An Unexpected Life In Pink free porn video

An Unexpected Life In Pink By Chlo? Cameron Synopsis - A fairly successful young man dates a woman who upon discovering his most intimate secret, encourages him to take time off work and move in with her while dressing and being seen as a late teen girl and, in certain situations, an even younger girl in a beauty pageant. During a several week period, he experiences a lot more than he bargained for, as he also becomes involved with several men, each who view her differently. Working his/her way through some very intimate, life changing, and dangerously troubling situations, the mostly appearing young woman has to decide where his/her future now lies. Note/Warning: This story is longer(!) and more graphic and darker than my recent stories. Oh, yes. This is also a fictional/fantasy story. Chapter 1 - A Slow Slide Down Into the Abyss "I...I don't know if I can do this! I just know I'm going to let you down," I say in a quiet voice, obviously laced with fear, but with a definite feminine pitch, timbre and lilt to it, as I nervously glance around and feel my face getting flushed. The young woman next to me continues to straighten my costume and check my makeup, as she replies, "I'm sure my darling little pageant princess won't let me...or herself down. I mean with all the work and preparation I've gone through - as well as you, of course - I certainly deserve to see you on stage. And, just as important, you belong there, you really know that, don't you. You also know that I've been your best fan and supporter since I learned about your little secret. And I have unquestionably supported you as I've seen how you've reacted to all this. Besides, I just know that you're secretly loving this, aren't you?" Almost in whisper because I'm blushing again with a smile forming, I get out, "I...well, I...guess I am....and I'm...still scared to death. It's just, I mean, all those people out there in the audience!" "You'll be just fine, with all your practicing, the way you look, the audience will love you. And, I've seen the other contestants and you have them all beat quite easily. Keep that blush going and you're a shoo-in. You look positively adorable. Now get out there and make your Mommy proud." I barely hear her as a part of me thinks, 'How did I ever get into this situation?' I can't believe that I'm about to step onto a stage in front of an almost full auditorium of people and judges and do a little routine - well, actually a well-rehearsed ballet dance, dressed as I now am. I mean, looking like I am, if this were in some place where I might be recognized, I'd probably die from fright and embarrassment. But now, I'm pretty far removed from that possibility - I hope anyway - and the way I'm dressed, I'm not sure even my mother would recognize me. While I do worry, another part of me is quite thrilled. Here I am, doing, in a way, what I've secretly dreamt about for years. Still, I can't help but be frightened and yet excited both at the same time. I'm entered in a beauty pageant...of sorts. It's a regional Little Miss Sissy pageant and the winner gets, besides a trophy and tiara, an all- expense paid trip for two to the national finals in Las Vegas. I would love to win, and yet, at the same time, I really don't want this to go any further because I'm sure I'll be found out, and outed, and embarrassed terribly. It could go so far that I'd lose my position and standing in my company, my family will disown me, and my friends will avoid me. And anyone recognizing me will call me names, mostly behind my back, but sadly as I have learned in my life, also to my face - fag, queer, sissy, pervert, and dozens more. Words I've spent most of my life trying to put behind me. Yet here I am, a 24 year old male, looking like a 16 or 17 year old girl who is made up to look like one of those toddler and tiara girls on those TV shows where the little girl, usually about 5 or 6, is way over dressed, over make-upped, and over hair styled. All of which I am now. The contestants around me are mostly like me, older boys and young men (with a few older men trying to recapture some fantasy) who have been sissified and who most likely get some kind of gratification, maybe a little sexual, I wouldn't doubt, from appearing in girls clothes in an environment like this. I'm rather slightly built, just under 5' 8," fair complexion, small hands and feet, blue-green eyes, minimal body hair, facial as well as torso, legs and arms. People I meet for the first time - as my male self - usually think I'm barely 20. I'm attired in a very modified tutu, dark pink satin with a print pattern, off the shoulders with attached short, small puffy sleeves, with two thin straps holding the tutu up. Just below my waist, the tutu flounces out in a circular bunch of frills and petticoats out to about a foot or so around my hips, not thin like a true ballerina's but quite ruffled and full. I'm showing just a little breast development, as befits a boy in this costume age group, but my girlfriend, Desiree, has hinted that if I win today, I just may have my breasts enhanced. I'm not exactly sure what she is getting at here. But I am wearing a strapless push-up bra. The tutu is fitted around my hips and crotch with a cutout at the bottom which matches the cutout in my panties that I'm also wearing, so that I can use the facilities quite easily, but at the same time, my male member is hanging loose and slightly visible when I bend over a little too far, while my ball sac is tucked up into me, and taped (with a flesh colored tape) to keep them there. This adds to my excitement, my potential embarrassment, and probably helps in the judges' decision making, as it exemplifies my sissy persona. And it does provide sexual arousal with my male member brushing against all the soft ruffles. Adding to my worries and concerns, though, it is far from flaccid right now. My legs from my upper thighs to my ankles are smooth and lithe having had any hint of hair removed and I'm wearing anklet socks, very frilly, as well as black ballet slippers with the flattened toe for when I go up en pointe, onto my toes. I'm also wearing white frilly and lacey glovelets with my fingers exposed showing off my gelled and polished nails. If you could see my toenails, you'd see they were quite manicured and polished too. I have on considerable makeup, noticeable blush, glistening lips which have been a little collegen'd out (which I had fussed about, but Desiree finally convinced me to have it done), and eye makeup that make my eyes appear quite large, along with contacts turning my natural eye color of a bluish green into a very blue hue. I'm wearing a full hairpiece, blond, with bangs and waves in front and on the sides framing my face and a bouffant behind it, with more hair behind that. It's like my hair, if let down would go to my waist - very big hair. And at the moment, I'm sort of worried that it's attached just a little too securely. I have on a pink pearl necklace and a pink bow on the side of my hair. If I do win, I'll get to wear a faux diamond tiara that will fit perfectly against the bouffant. From my glances in the mirror of myself, to noticing the reactions of those around me, I'm fairly sure that I am rather striking looking in that overly cute childish way. And I did enter, or really, was entered, and wound up winning the small local pageant that is required before coming here. It's just that with this next step along the way, I've been put in front of an awful lot more people than were at the first pageant, not just a few close family members, but friends, and friends of friends and some gawkers or curiosity seekers besides. And everything is just making me exceedingly nervous despite the assurances of my girlfriend, who now seems to be becoming something more. I'm also experiencing a very heightened feeling of sensuousness which is helping elevate my heart rate. I love everything that's happening and fear it simultaneously. She, Desiree, my girlfriend of barely several months, has used a variety of methods to get me into this position. At the end of our second date and after a romantic and passionate night at my place, where we started with me as the dominant person, she slowly became the dominant one as I yielded more and more to her desires. By the end of the evening, she was using a dildo on me, finally convincing me that I should feel what she feels. Because of the absolute erotic feelings I was having with the whole experience - due to some repressed desires of my own - I acquiesced to her control. She was up the next morning quite early and within a short time, seemingly chanced upon my feminine clothes that I thought I had securely hidden, almost as if she knew where to look. After the embarrassment, and hemming and hawing, I admitted that since childhood, I had the desire to dress as a female. The desire would come and go but when it came, it was very strong, and often in secret, I would give in to those desires. I'd been able to keep it a secret for years, but with her finding those clothes, I finally came around and told her my whole dressing history and fantasies. That she listened intently without showing any disapproval or contempt and was so supportive and loving and considerate and never once laughed or smirked or even flinched helped me an awful lot in opening up to her. But from that moment on, our personal and intimate moments together began changing and eventually quite dramatically. I'm not sure how she did it, but she had me pack up all my feminine things and move in with her, strongly implying that it would just be for several weeks. She is in a nice ground level condo with two bedrooms, and we put all my things in one of the bedrooms which she has continually fixed up, and I have never really left. She convinced me, that by doing this, I could explore my fantasy as far as my desires would take me. Since it had always been a fantasy dream of mine, with her full support, I easily and even more readily gave in to her suggestions and actions. Back then, I was still going to work on weekdays, but if there was enough time, which Desiree usually found, when I returned back to her place, and most definitely on weekends, I would, with her help and encouragement, get into my feminine clothes and stay that way until I had to get ready for work again. Just before the competitions took place that did change to staying dressed almost all the time as I took an extended leave from work. Since even before I started getting ready for my first competition, Desiree has had me seriously exercising, often with her, sometimes with her acting as a trainer, as well as having me take a regimen of vitamins and other pills. I'm not even sure what they're for as there are no labels on the bottles except how often and when to take them. I do notice with the exercising, I suppose that I have lost some weight in places but for some odd reason, I've put on a little weight in other places. It's hardly any strength exercises, mostly fairly intense aerobics focusing on my abs and glutes. My hips and rump now seem rounder, my skin seems softer, but I think that's from the oils and lotions she has me put on each day...I guess. Now that I'm in the competitions, she says that it was a good idea, with which I have to agree. I don't think I have breasts as such, but the area on my chest is more tender than I remember it, and it does seem that my areolae are a little larger, and the area around my breasts do seem to be filling out a little, but I'm not sure, because I never really thought about their size before. And I sometimes feel really good about everything and yet other times, not very often, but still, I feel a little irritable, almost as if there's a cycle to it. Anyway, once she found my clothes, and assured me that she was totally supportive, very quickly she got me to model all my different outfits for her. That was followed by having me get rid of some badly outdated outfits, and almost as quickly she started accompanying me to stores where we picked out new outfits, a few dresses, skirts, blouses that appeared to be for a girl in her late teens, and even, a few little dresses, skirts, blouses which were mostly for a pre or early teen girl. I was very apprehensive at first to shop like this, but as we purchased more and more outfits which I changed into at her place, I became much more relaxed. I'm sure the wine she was providing me as I changed also helped. She said I looked absolutely darling in all these outfits which of course made me feel really good. I was becoming really happy to be able to go out and buy these things without fear of being ridiculed because now I had a supportive woman with me, and with her there, nobody paid much attention to us. She also at first did my makeup for me (she had some professional experience as a cosmetologist) and then she started encouraging me to do my own. She even obtained some creams that did a good job reducing or removing body hair - from almost anywhere. She said not to tell anyone as they were sort of experimental and they would probably never be available at retail. She worked with me a lot so that very quickly I could do my own make-up. Desiree also had me wearing girdles, body shapers, and even corsets at times which certainly accentuated my figure, giving it, especially when dressed, that sort of hourglass figure that many particularly younger women and older teens have. What with the exercising she had me do as well as who knows what else, I was slowly getting to the place where I didn't need the shapers as often although I still wore them on occasion. Also, when dressing up, in addition to my testicles being almost constantly tucked up, she began having my penis also tucked. And since we weren't anywhere near as actively coupling anymore where it was being used (as she would more often use appliances on me), I never really noticed that my penis tucked ever more easily, thus giving me a rounded area down there with no noticeable - or unsightly - bulges or bumps at all. She showed me how to attach a small soft plastic tube to my penis so that when I had to relieve myself in a bathroom, public or private, I would always be seated. And, of course, she began, when I was dressed, on occasion taking me into women's restrooms when we went out. I was extremely nervous at first, but slowly got used to using them until it was almost second nature. While I was getting quite used to dressing, makeup and the rest, she began working with me on my voice. She found online several ways for me to affect a more feminine voice and we worked on those as I was learning makeup, dressing appropriately, walking in heels, and even holding my body in certain ways. And...I soon realized that I might be able to pass. I suppose that was the most important part of this. Could I pass? Like many others in similar situations, that's been a fantasy dream of mine since I can remember - dressing up and then going in public and passing. I had always tried to shove it out of the way, forget about it, ignore it. That's why I threw myself into my work, and except for a several times when I just had to relax, it seemed to work I had even considered purging once and for all, like I had done several times before. But Desiree finding my clothes and then being so supportive and considerate and using it to spice up our sexual interludes, well, I just gave myself up to my secret desires and her encouragements. And in a way this pageant encourages it, too. Can I go far enough to look and act like a young girl, even though being a male is part of the contest? In response to my continuing to question why I should learn my own makeup and the rest, she said, "You never know, you may want to go out sometime and I'm not around. A little lady should always look her best." "I don't think I'd ever have the courage to go out by myself." We had gone out a few times, but I always felt a little more comfortable since Desiree was with me and could easily cover for any possible problems that I might encounter. Of course, secretly I have wanted to be able to do that, but I still seemed to have this innate protection, like I'm still have some fears of showing anything but my outward masculinity. I know that's silly. And I'm beginning to realize that the more I immerse myself into my fantasy, the less masculine and more feminine I feel, and the less resistance I put up to protect it. "We'll see," she replied with almost a smirk. And sure enough, not long after, when we were to go out together to dinner with me dressed which was supposed to be after she returned from some errands she had to do, she called saying because it was getting later than she planned, that we were to meet up at this certain restaurant and I had to be dressed. I was also to take a taxi or uber to it. "I don't think I can..." "Nonsense, you're almost an expert at dressing and doing your own makeup. I'll meet you there at 6pm sharp. Now, please don't disappoint me." "But..." "Look, you just do this for me this one time, and we'll see how it goes. I know you're more than capable of doing it, and I know you'd really like to." "Desiree, I really..." "No, listen to me, you want to do this, and I know you're happy when you do it. I've been there with you to encourage you, but it's now time that you've got to do this on your own." "Please?" I could hear and imagine her getting somewhat upset which I didn't really want, but I that innate protection was trying to assert itself. "Okay, here's how it's going to be. You get dressed and all and meet me like I said, and we'll see how it goes. If you don't, well, I'm sure there are some people who'd be rather surprised by all that you've done in the past several weeks. You know all those pictures we've taken of just you?" "You wouldn't!" "Yes, I would. You need to do this, and you want it, and if you won't do it because I'm asking, well, I'll just have to pull out the big guns." "No fair. I trusted you." "And you still can. You do this, and still nobody will know, you know that. You can still trust me. Now do it, for me...and for you. I've got to go. Don't disappoint me. See you at 6, lover. Bye!" And she hung up. I took a big sigh, and accepted the fact that I had no choice. I just hoped things would turn out okay. I wanted to think I was forcing myself to get all the clothes on, skirt, blouse, panties, bra, wig, make-up, heels, accessories and the rest. Yet, I knew deep down that I was loving it. It was like with the action I took to put myself into a more feminine persona, that these protective walls I had built up were now coming down, and pretty soon, I would be completely open to practically everything I had dreamt about for so many years. I was quite nervous and apprehensive as I got dressed in a nice skirt, co-ordinated blouse and short jacket, significantly high heels. I was very careful putting on my longish medium brown wig, getting it brushed and combed just right. That was followed by make-up including blush, lip gloss, eye liner, eye shadow, mascara, eyebrow pencil, as well as applying a light shade of polish to my well-manicured nails. I looked a long time at myself in the mirror, wondering if I looked passable enough. And of course, I was almost shaking the whole time. Holding my breath most the time, I called a cab and made my way to the restaurant. I mean I was in a whirl of emotions as I walked out to the cab, after taking my little clutch purse that Desiree had got for me, which had in it some money, a credit card in Desiree's name, and identification cards as well as an inexpensive cell phone. I walked out to the cab almost naturally swinging my hips with a shorter more deliberate feminine gait, got in, told the driver my destination and sat back, trying desperately not to notice if he was glancing back at me. He was, of course, in a typical male way. If I noticed him looking in the mirror, I just smiled back. Arriving at the restaurant, I paid my fare with tip, got out and walked in, trying to look confident in my attire and heels. To say I was excited would be to put it mildly. I was out by myself, in public, dressed as a young woman, and it looked like I was passing and being accepted as that young woman. I was beside myself with elation as I felt my shoe heels (3 ? inch almost stilettos) hit the pavement while walking to the door, keeping my hips swinging, along with a slight smile. I wouldn't disappoint her and from what I could tell, no one saw me as anything but just another older girl or young woman dressed somewhat younger than her age...or maybe her age. I mean there were no stares or gasps or people turning as I walked by. A few, men mostly, of course, just smiled at me as I returned the smile. I arrived at the restaurant right on time, noticing that it was a very fancy and obviously pricey one and after looking around and not seeing Desiree, shyly asked the maitre d, "Excuse me, I think there's a reservation for two for Adams? I'm supposed to meet my, um, mother here?" "Hmmm," he said looking at his list and around the room behind him as if what I was asking was quite common, and coming from a young woman, very normal, "Yes, here it is. I don't think she's arrived yet, Miss, but I can seat you if you'd like, or you can wait here." "I, um, guess, I'll be, uh, seated...if that's all right?" "It most assuredly is, please come this way." "Thank you." As we arrived at the table, which was sort of in the midst of other tables, he pulled out a chair and said, "Here you go, Miss, I'll have a waiter here in a moment. I hope you have an enjoyable meal." I smiled at him which I noticed he seemed to like and said, "Thank you, so much," as I sat down, "that would be fine." I tried to be inconspicuous as I hoped that all would just see me as a young woman or really, an older teen girl. Getting out my cell phone to see if there were any messages (which, of course, there weren't), probably helped me appear that way. I had to believe the others around me did accept me as I couldn't tell if there were any stares, just some appreciative glances towards me and then back to what they were doing from the few males in the room. Maybe a few of the woman looked a little harder, I would guess, to check out my outfit, how I appeared, but nobody stared, and I never noticed any head jerks or stifled conversations following their glances. I tried quite hard to act as natural as I could, so that I would just blend in. Desiree arrived shortly and was very complimentary upon coming in and sitting down. "See? I told you that you could do it. You look quite attractive. Tell me, what did you say that got you to this table?" She laughed a little when I related that I told the ma?tre-de that I referred to her as my mother, "I would suppose that in some ways, that could be true." I wasn't that sure about it as I never did ask Desiree her age, but thinking back, there were times when I thought she sounded a little older than I am, but other times when we were together it didn't seem our ages were that far apart. That started me on the road of going out dressed sometimes with her and often meeting up with her. We would go to art exhibits, theaters and shows, things like that, and then she would drag me along to dinner out while I was still dressed. If anyone got too curious about our relationship, she would sometimes use what I had said earlier, sort laughingly saying that we were mother and daughter and we were just spending the day together. And with each occurrence, it sounded more and more reasonable to me and my initial concern subsided into acceptance. For a number of times we met up like this, we would end up in her place in each other's arms. Of course, dressed and acting as I was, it was becoming more often as two girls who were getting it on. She would very rarely give me a hand job to get me off, but far more often we would take turns getting each other to orgasm using various appliances. After several weeks or so of going out like this, one evening we met for dinner with me dressed and she in some ways dressing a little older. However, she was also all smiles which made me more curious about what she was thinking. Finally responding to my curiosity, she said, "Guess what? There's going to be a beauty pageant for cross dressers, based on that Toddlers and Tiara's show on cable, coming up in two weeks and I've entered your name." "You..you've done that? You shouldn't....I just can't..." "Oh yes you can, you look perfectly divine when you're dressed like now, and I've got the cutest costume already picked out, which will make you appear so adorable. I hope you won't disappoint me?" I tried to beg off, but I knew deep down that I didn't want to argue and that I really wanted to, but of course, I still had some significant fears. She did relieve them to a degree when she said that she used a somewhat fictitious name for me and put down a younger age. At least nobody reading the application should be able to tell who I really was as it was for a Matthew Adams using my first name and her last (my name being Matthew Allen). While she said my 'official' name when dressed would be Melissa Adams, I would be called and referred to when dressed as Missy, Missy Adams. The costume she had for me was the same as what I'm now wearing for this competition, but not quite as elaborate and did not have the ballet shoes as I was in shiny Maryjane's. For that first time she had me learn an old 'show' song and coached me into how to sing it and act it out using a recorded instrumental version. I'm a girl, and by me that's only great! I am proud that my silhouette is curvy, That I walk with a sweet and girlish gait With my hips kind of swivelly and swervy. I adore being dressed in something frilly, when my date comes to get me at my place. Out I go with my Joe or John or Billy, like a filly who is ready for the race! When I have a brand new hairdo With my eyelashes all in curl, I float as the clouds on air do, I enjoy being a girl! When men say I'm cute and funny, and my teeth aren't teeth, but pearl, I just lap it up like honey, I enjoy being a girl! I flip when a fellow sends me flowers. I drool over dresses made of lace. I talk on the telephone for hours, with a pound and a half of cream upon my face! I'm strictly a female, female, and my future I hope will be In the home of a brave and free male, who'll enjoy being a guy having a girl... like... me. When men say I'm sweet as candy As around in a dance we whirl, It goes to my head like brandy, I enjoy being a girl! When someone with eyes that smoulder Says he loves ev'ry silken curl That falls on my iv'ry shoulder, I enjoy being a girl! When I hear the compliment'ry whistle That greets my bikini by the sea, I turn and I glower and I bristle, But I'm happy to know the whistle's meant for me! I'm strictly a female, female, and my future I hope will be In the home of a brave and free male Who'll enjoy being a guy having a girl... like... me. Of course, when I sang the song, I also did a little routine or sort of dance highlighting the various phrases which I was singing, acting like a little girl showing off herself. All in all, I had to admit it was a rather cute number. Needless to say, from how I was made up, what I was wearing, and singing and acting out the song, I easily won. There were only six of us out there, and I could tell the other sissies for the most part weren't very accomplished, either with their costuming or their presentation. With only a few of us, the audience was small. And, thankfully, for the most part, they were supportive of us 'girls' on stage. I did get a really big 'rush' when the M.C. announced my name, "And the winner is...Missy Adams!" For some reason, as soon as I got on stage and began the song, I felt, like, relieved, and then very quickly, happy to be out there. I had really never expected to win, and regardless, I had thought that this would be it for my competition days. But as I accepted my trophy as well as a small gift certificate to a local retailer, the emcee said, "We'll be seeing this cute little lady in the regional competition coming up in three weeks, along with the 2nd and 3rd place finishers, all of whom are automatically entered. So let's hear it for our winner." Desiree came up to me immediately after we got off stage and said, "This is so wonderful, you now get to compete in the regional finals. You're doing so great, you're a shoo-in to win there." "But...I don't know if I...want to compete there. This was scary enough, and I did win, didn't I?" "Yes you did, sweetie, but just think, you win the next contest and you'll get even more prizes and awards. I think the winner gets at least a $100 gift certificate and a trophy, maybe an expense paid trip. And anyway, as much work as I put into this, the least you could do is go through with it. You're already entered with no fee on our part. We'll just use the same outfit, and change your talent a little, but it will be perfect. You look so good up there." "I...I don't know," I said with a worried look, "I do think I should start getting ready to get back to my regular job and responsibilities." I am part owner of a company where I had been working for three years straight since starting in college with some classmates and with practically no break. It's a start-up and the company finally was starting to grow significantly, so much so that a buyer, an up and coming investment house, had come forward with an offer, a rather significant one at that. As it happened, I had met Desiree around that time. One of the other owner/managers had taken me aside, "Hey, this woman I've just started dating has a friend she'd like to bring along, and I know you're single, how about joining us for dinner and maybe a movie? I'll even drive." I wasn't that thrilled about it, as I hadn't seriously dated since college (and I very seldom dated then), having put my energies into my work. But, I wasn't seeing anyone and he was persuasive, so I accepted the offer, having the time, and wanting to be friendly. It turned out to be Desiree, who was very attractive and quite stylishly dressed, and by the time the evening was over, we were like a couple already. Not only was she attractive, but from how she acted and talked, she seemed quite close to my age, maybe a year or so older, at the most. She spent the whole evening flattering me, being very complimentary and attentive, besides encouraging us to become closer, which I didn't mind at all. I had driven myself to my friend's place, so when we returned from the double date, the three of them got me to agree to drive her back to her place. She then invited me in for a late drink or coffee and, with one thing leading to another, I didn't leave until morning. And since it seemed to me and her, that we both immensely enjoyed being with the other, it led to our second date which was where she found my clothes. Not too long after that which was also around the time I got, or maybe sort of coerced, the other part owners to decline the offer, she convinced me to take several weeks off, which, when I suggested the possibility to them, the other partners thought it was a good idea as they all agreed that I had put in a lot of time and probably needed a break. So, with her suggestion and cajoling and my feeling about the current direction of the company, I told them I was going on a slightly extended vacation, of maybe 3 to 4 weeks up to maybe a month which they all thought was great since I hadn't really taken any time off in now over 2 years. Since then, although I had been checking emails for a while, the past week or so, I hadn't thought much about it, being so involved in this contest as well as seeing nothing very important come across. I don't have that much of a family, just one older married sister with a husband and kids living several states away, with whom I'm in contact usually on holidays and occasionally other times. She does appreciate that I'm very good about remembering her, her husband's, and their children's birthdays, and holidays. I do care about people I've been close to who appreciate and return that kindness, and she and her family do. Except for Desiree, now, I'm not really close to anyone like that where I am now. And that makes me appreciate her all the more. Thinking back on my life, it seemed that my parents didn't seem to want to share much kindness as they were quite strict with me and maybe because of that, I always felt I was letting them down. Or maybe it was because I was a late in life baby. Our parents only recently passed away, but before I started to become successful so now the only responsibilities I basically have are to my company. That got me thinking that after winning that first contest, I should probably start seriously start thinking about returning to work which I sort of intimated to Desiree. "You'll be back there soon enough, sweetie, just enjoy what's going on in your life right now. I can see you're having a great time. And if there was any real emergency, I'm sure your company would notify you and as you've told me, your co-workers think you taking some well-deserved time off is a good thing. Now don't you worry about that anymore, you've got this next competition coming up and we have to start getting ready for it!" "I suppose you're right," I said with a little bit of desire in my voice, as I was really secretly enjoying myself, "Are you sure I'll be able to do it? I don't know." "You'll be just fine. I'll be there to support you, and at least you'll know you've given it your best shot." I finally agreed, as Desiree began talking about my performance just finished. Of course, I had made some mistakes, minor ones, which Desiree pointed out. She was starting to take on sort of a stage mother persona, treating me at times almost as her adolescent child. This had been going on for the past several weeks as more and more I appeared in dress. As such our sexual activity with me as the male seemed to be changing and going into a decline, but she did keep me so busy, so I barely had time to think about it. However, when I was dressed, she would sometimes play with my male member which did keep me interested. I did like that she remained so supportive, giving me lots of positive feedback, and was giving me hugs as well as cheek kisses to let me know that she cared about me which made me feel really good. I liked that. There were now more times when we would come together where with me dressed, which was now becoming most all the time, she would only take on the male role and strap on a very realistic dildo and take me anally after we had spent time in embraces and with me pleasuring her in ways that women do to each other. She seemed to love those times most of all. And to tell the truth, I was also beginning to really enjoy them, too, much to my surprise and maybe a little chagrin. Of course, there were times during my practicing and training for this second competition where I would make a mistake, sometimes a rather silly one. When I had made a second one pretty much just minutes after the first one, Desiree had said rather sternly, "Come here, Missy." Almost fully dressed in the costume and wig and looking like a six year old, and perhaps feeling a little like one, too, especially when she would use my stage name, Missy, I dropped my head and came very slowly as I really had not wanted to disappoint her. She was sitting on a rather large padded chair with no side arms. "Now, you know that was a very silly and irresponsible mistake you made, and it's the second one in minutes. And you remember what I told you when we started getting serious about your training?" "Yes, I do remember," I replied remembering that she had hinted on some kind of discipline or punishment if I made too many mistakes. "Good, now come right over here next to me," she ordered, which I did. "Now you lay yourself face down directly across my lap, young lady. Do you understand?" Meekly replying, "Uh huh," I wasn't exactly sure where this was going but I did as she requested - which almost sounded like an order. Once across her lap, I felt rather helpless and vulnerable, not exactly sure what she was about to do. She pushed up my tutu and petticoat and pulled down my panties, and started to give me several spanks across my soft, white buttocks. "Ow," I said in surprise the first time, then "What....?" She cut me off, "No backtalk young lady, you take your punishment like a big girl. The girl you need to show everyone for the contest." She then spanked me several times as I felt the slight pain, as well as the bad feelings of disappointing her. I really didn't want to and I really wanted to make her happy with me and maybe even proud of me. Dressed and treated as I was, I sort of understood her need to make sure I would perform correctly. She pulled me back together, gave me a kiss on the cheek, and said, "Okay, Missy, I really don't want to discipline you again, and I'm sure you don't want me to. I did this so that you'll learn to completely take on the part that the judges want to see. That of a little girl wanting to please people. So let's try your steps again and this time focus on doing it right. I want you to please me, as well as learn that to do this completely right, you will have to please other people, like the judges, and maybe others, too. Do you understand? Say, 'Yes, Mommy' if you do." "Yes, Mommy," I replied, just a little startled at having to say something like that. There were a few other times during the days leading up to the contest where she had to discipline me, not many, and none by the end of my training. All of which she made sure to remind me as well as praise me. And of course, I was to always reply to her with a 'Yes, Mommy.' She then said, "While you're practicing and in training, I think it would really help if you respond to me saying 'Mommy'. It should greatly help you get into the right mindset for what you'll have to do on stage." "Okay....," I started to reply, but she quickly said, "Okay, what?" "Okay Mommy, but I don't have to do it after the contest, right?" "You should do it up until the contest, and then we'll talk about it, do you understand?" "Yes...Mommy." "Good girl, so let's get back to your practicing." So now I'm standing in the wings waiting to make my entrance for the talent portion in this regional competition, and I've learned a new song. It's one that little girls who are beginning ballet classes learn and sing. Desiree has had me practice it, using a voice like a little girl - Ooh la la and oh oui oui I'm as happy as can be I'm learning to speak French in dancing school The other kids just look at me and drool I relevet which goes like this and then pli? which goes like this I'm learning to speak French in dancing school. I know I'll be a ballerina soon. I boure like this around the room. And so on. I can just imagine what everyone will be thinking when I sing this and then go into a more elaborate dance showing off more than just beginner moves. I also yielded to her very strong suggestion that I have some enhancements made to my body, particularly having some collagen put into my lips to make them fuller. There is no 'swimsuit' presentation in these pageants; the program consists of just being introduced, modeling the dress we're in, and then coming back and doing some kind of talent. After the talent portion, the field is whittled down to five finalists and we come out on stage and now similar to other more famous pageants, we answer a question presented to us by the emcee. The trick of all this is to appear as a five or six year old while still performing somewhat elaborate routines and then responding as the child might. It makes us all look extremely sissified and ultra-feminine, while also making us look like we're not very intelligent at all. It can be a very involved undertaking. And Desiree has me stay in that mode, which involved the spanking, even when we're not rehearsing or practicing; so much that I'm beginning to inwardly accept myself as a much younger girl as I'm now trying to act like one. I get through the modeling and talent portions in fine shape, although I catch some of the other 'girls' acts and I wonder if I'm as good as they are. When the five finalists are called out from all of us standing towards the back of the stage (there are about twenty total entered), I'm both relieved and terribly excited when my name is called. And I almost prance happily forward to join the others, giddy with excitement and all smiles...just like a five or six year old. Standing there and looking out across the stage, I am a little amazed that the audience is so much bigger than at the local competition. But I try not to let that interfere with how I respond. The question presented to me is 'What do you think we should do to make this a better world?" Since it's very similar to one of the questions that Desiree has had me practice, I'm ready. I use obvious simplistic platitudes and phrases, saying that we should all love one another, and accept each other and work together to make it such a better place. I step back to applause which makes me feel good, but I'm still not sure about how good it was. Finally they announce the winners starting with the 3rd runner up, then the 2, then the 1st runner up, and since my name hasn't been called, all I can think is that I've lost and this other sissy boy will be the winner. I find it difficult to hold my smile, but I do, as Mommy has had me practice doing, just in case. To my amazement, shock, delight, and thrill, the emcee says, "And the winner of this year's Regional Miss Sissy contest and who will represent this region at the national finals in Las Vegas in three weekends, is Missy Adams, the new Regional Princess Little Miss Sissy!" I can't believe they chose me! That I won! I'm just about in tears as I step forward on the stage to accept the tiara, the trophy and the sash, as the other 'girls' give me hugs, probably a little faked, but still..... The emcee fits the tiara on my hair and I feel so happy and proud. Then he hands me the trophy just under two feet high, which has on top a replica of what could be seen as a sissy boy in a fancy, frilly dress with little hearts around the sides of the trophy. Finally he places the sash over my shoulder. It says 'Little Miss Sissy' in sparkly gold lettering on the white satin sash. Desiree comes up on stage to be with me, which I appreciate, because I realize and accept that it was all her help and encouragement that made this possible. As I'm enjoying the applause, she says "You didn't let me down, my little pageant princess. You are now officially the most feminine sissy in this region if not the whole country. I think we have an excellent shot at winning the next competition - the national Sissy Contest - too, especially if you're 'extra nice' to the judges. But we'll talk about that later, now wave to your adoring audience!" I have little time to wonder what she means by that, as she smiles at me and I turn back to waving at the audience. She then looks offstage and says to me, "I'll be right back, Princess, you just stay here taking your bows, your publicity pictures, and wait for me." Looking up at her, dressed as I am, as in past moments, I notice that right now she is obviously taller than I am, with me in my ballet flats and her in heels. Like a lot of times before which I now realize, it's as if I'm thinking and acknowledging that she's older than me, significantly older; but I do look up and smile as she turns to leave. And then I return my gaze to the adoring audience. I just can't believe I've won this regional contest. There were a number of other very convincing sissy boys who I was competing against. I mean the ballet routine was really good, but I was so afraid that it just wouldn't be good enough. The emcee comes back on and as the applause dies, he says to the audience as he wraps an arm around me, pulling me into him, "Thanks, folks, for all your support, and I've just been informed that there's one more treat. Our new winner here will be selling kisses for one of our sponsor charities in just a few moments over in Hall A. I'm the first one to have paid, so Little Miss Sissy, Princess, please plant a nice kiss right here on my cheek." I'm taken aback at this, not sure what to think, but in my confusion, with him standing right there, tilting his cheek towards me, I tentatively lean forward and up giving him a kiss. "See how great that is?" he asks the audience as I finish which is followed by moderate applause, and then he continues, "So go right on over and buy a ticket, and please do come back next year. Thank you all." I look at him still a little confused about what just happened, as Desiree returns and says, "Well, come on, Missy, this is the first of your duties as the newly crowned Princess Little Miss Sissy." "I...what? Can they...?" She just gives me her most innocent little grin, saying, "It's in the contract we signed, sweetie, each winner has to do things like this, so come on and let's get it done. It is for charity, so no whining or back talk, young lady, and remember to keep smiling, no matter what," she says as she takes my hand and leads me off stage. It's like she actually is my mother right now as I let her drag me along. But I have little time to think of that as I can only think of what's right ahead. I can't believe it, appearing as a girl, I'm going have to kiss any number of people, I'm guessing, although I can't believe it will be a lot. Will it be just guys, or guys and girls? I have no idea. I'm more than a little taken aback as this is all coming just too fast. I won and now I'll be kissing some people and Desiree is acting more and more like she really is my mother. As we enter the room, some man in charge, the program manager, I guess, takes my hand from Desiree's who gives it to him willingly and he says to the assembled small crowd of people as I stand there sort of shyly looking around and down, "Here's our pretty little winner right now, all ready to accept her congratulatory kisses, kisses that will earn a lot of money for one of our charities. So come on over here, Princess. We've got lots of takers. Remember now fellas, and gals, no hands, she's just giving a kiss on the lips or the cheek, your choice, and only one to a ticket. If you've bought more than 1 ticket, you go back to the end of the line each time. And I'll be watching to make sure none of you gets fresh with our little Princess here. Princess? After every 10 kisses, you can redo your lipstick if you want. So, are you ready, Princess? Why don't you start by freshening your lips right now for everyone." "I...I guess," is all I can reply as I smile and look at the growing line which is mostly guys but also includes some young women and older teen girls. As I take out my compact which Desiree has handed to me and I carefully apply some lip gloss, checking myself out in the mirror, I hear some comments from the crowd, all of whom are intently watching me - "Wow! She does that better than my girlfriend" and "She looks like she's been doing that for a long time" and "You know, she is sort of cute." The first guy comes up, and I'm rather shy and sort of keep from looking at him until he reaches forward with his lips, saying, "Plant one right on these lips, please." I reach forward a little and do so realizing this is the first male I've ever kissed on the lips. It feels sort of weird for just a moment, but also not as icky as I had imagined. This might not be as bad as I had been fearing. The kisses go fast, as I can't believe that I'm kissing all these people. Most want my lip gloss on their cheeks, but some want lip to lip kisses. With the first one, I'm a little nervous, but it wasn't what I had worried it might be. Actually, I quickly learn to just imagine I am a young girl giving kisses, which seems to work. And some are good at holding it as long as they can and using their tongues occasionally, which I try to deflect, but am not always totally successful. An occasional tongue does make its way into my mouth, which I have to accept as being 'french' kissed by a guy. I do refresh my lip gloss every so often and each time it draws a lot of attention. Most the comments made to me or about me but near enough to hear, are complimentary, which I appreciate. Unfortunately, there are some that are derogatory and for practically every one of them the manager running the charity has some words with the offending person. I guess that's why those kinds of comments die down quickly. There are several young women who are in line, and two of them who are actually rather cute want lip to lip kisses. As we kiss, I can only think that here's a picture of two girls kissing, which I find rather sexy. Two girls and one of them is me. And then I realize that someone is taking pictures of me kissing everyone. Towards the end, one young man who may have already come through the line at least once, comes up for his kiss. To my great surprise, rather quickly, before anyone can react, he takes me in his arms and dips me, kissing me on the lips. I?m quite surprised as all of a sudden I?m almost taken off my feet and I?m totally being held by him. And of course, I reflexively bring my arms to his shoulders to help support me from falling. It?s rather sexy, when I think about it. He says to me, ?Hey cutie, that was rather nice.? Which makes me blush but also to my surprise, gives a feeling that I have to accept as good. Finally the line of people comes to an end as everyone has spent all they want. There was a photographer also there taking publicity pictures, and he has me pose for a few more. Finally, after that, the manager and Desiree both come up to me with smiles on their faces. The manager first says, ?I want to thank both of you, Ms. Adams, for your wonderful suggestion of having Missy here give kisses for charity, and Missy, thank you so much for being such a good sport about it and getting into the spirit of it. We raised a lot more money than I was ever expecting. Our charity will truly appreciate these funds.? I?m a little surprised that it was Desiree?s idea but she says before I can say anything, first to the manager, ?You?re welcome, and thank you so much for running the charity. What do you say to the nice man, Missy?? ?Oh, um, you?re welcome...and, um, thank you.? As he leaves, Desiree says to me, ?Missy? I?m so proud of you, you did a really fabulous job and just think of all the money you raised for charity. Now, you?ll never guess what!? I now look up at her with a simple questioning glance as I can?t imagine anything at this moment that?s more unusual than the kisses I just gave, ?I.I give up, what?? ?The judges were so impressed by your performance on stage this evening and with your getting into raising that charity money, that they?ve invited us out to dinner with them.? ?Oh, my goodness! That?s really so nice of them. I guess I should go change rather quickly.? ?No, you?re not going to be able to. They, a Mr. Henry and Mr. Williams, want Missy, the winner of the pageant, to join them, crown, sash and all and anyway, there isn?t time as we?re leaving right now.? ?Now? I...I can?t go like this. Can I?? ?Of course you can, Missy. We?re going to this private club of theirs, and you?ll be in with all of us, nobody else will be able to look that hard at you, because we?ll be with members of this club. And from what I?ve heard, these men are like the most important ones there. So be respectful of them and make sure you call each of them Mister. You should keep working on your presentation. Okay, sweetie?? ?Oh, well, okay. If it?s like that, well, I...I guess it might work. But, I still don?t know about this.? ?You?ve been out with me lots of times, this should be very normal for you by now. Oh, here are some heels for you to change into. We don?t want your ballet flats to get dirty.? She hands me a pair of patent black stiletto heels, over 4,? with open toes and an ankle strap. ?Do I have to wear these?? I ask, as they are rather high. ?Yes, you do, we?re going out, and your ballet shoes shouldn?t be worn then, and besides, you want to look your best.? ?I suppose. It is just dinner, right?? I say as I remove the shoes and my anklet socks, and slip them on. I?m used to walking in heels, but these are of course, a little more difficult than what I usually wear. ?Yes, as far as I know. I think it?s that they only want to get to know us a little better. Since you did win and all. Oh, and I?ve told them I?m your step mother. I like how you referred to me as your mother that first time out at the restaurant. I really liked it and I think it will be easier this way to explain everything. So, like I?ve had you do before, call me Mommy, if you could, please. Promise me, now.? ?Mommy?? I say with some confusion, barely remembering she used that term just before I went on stage. ?Yes, honey?? she answers as if I?m actually asking her a question using this new title for her. ?Oh, I...uh...I guess I can, I promise, Mommy,? I reply sort of confused again. ?Good, good. That?s my little darling. It?s what they would expect, and right now I do look older than you. So just make sure to call me Mommy for tonight, and maybe for a while. Okay?? ?Oh, uh huh,? I can see that I guess I was right thinking that she has been taking on that role, as I continue, ?I guess I?ll just have to get used to it.? ?Yes, do that for me. And also continue acting like you?re actually 16 or 17 or so, trying to look younger. We don?t want to confuse them, now, do we, darling?? ?Uh, no, I guess not, um, Mommy,? I reply as she brushes a bang off my eyes, and looks me over as a mother would her daughter to make sure she looks appropriate. ?Oh, there is one thing I need to do, just stand still for a moment, sweetie, and I?ll take care of it all,? she says as she takes us down a side hall and has me stand very straight and tall. After glancing around to make sure no one is close by, she gets on her knees and lifts up the ruffles of my costume. She quickly removes the tape holding my scrotum up, letting it down, ?You don?t need that taped up any more tonight, we don?t want to cause any problems, and it should be let it down, right now, anyway.? ?Oh, okay,? I reply not thinking too much about it. As we walk to the doors that lead out to the street with her carrying a bag, she says, ?Very good, oh and one more thing I should mention, I ran into an old friend, Jack, the other day, and mentioned this contest. He wasn?t sure about having you enter, but he apparently knows the judges quite well, came to watch, and was the one that asked us to join them. I told him about you, that I?m your step mother, but he doesn?t know anything about your past life, your old name, where you worked, things like that. And there?s no reason for me to tell him. I just said that you?re Matthew Adams, but tonight you?re Missy.? ?Oh, okay,? I say as I think that it might not be a bad idea to stay as Missy. If he?s an old boyfriend, there might be a problem if I show up as her new boyfriend, while I?m also play acting a sissy boy. And it will only be for tonight. That should be all right. She continues, ?Anyway, he?s all cool with you being my step child and he?ll be joining us. Now remember these men might very well be some of the judges at the national competition. You just mind your manners, and be very nice and don?t upset them or embarrass them in any way. And I?m thinking you should still sort of stay in character at least a little, you know, like a teen girl at most. If these judges aren?t the ones, I?m sure they might know the ones at the finals and could put in a good word. Do you understand, my little princess?? ?I...I guess. Yes, I understand...Mommy,? I reply as I?m already deciding I should and now this just shows that I should. ?Good, good, that?s my little princess, my darling daughter. You?re doing fine, and I?m sure you?ll be just great this evening,? she says, giving me a little hug, which I find I actually like a little. ?Um, it?s sort of cold outside now, should I get my jacket or something?? It?s Spring with still some cooler nights. ?Oh! No, you don?t have to; here,? she pulls something out of the bag she had been carrying. ?This is a fur stole; it goes over your shoulders, sort of like a short jacket. Jack gave it to me for you, saying it was from the judges, for your winning, and to wear tonight. Right now I think it?s probably a loner, but they want to know if you might like it. It?s very expensive, silver fox. Here let me help you put it on so you can see how it goes.? She does and it feels so soft and now warm, as we walk out into the night air. ?Oh, my! It?s so...um, pretty, and it feels great on me,? I sigh as I snuggle into it. I really like it, as it seems to make me feel even more feminine besides making me warm. ?Yes it does look good on you. We may have to give it back when we leave, I?m not sure, but it should work for you for now. Okay, I see the car coming around. That should be them coming to pick us up.? She then says as we approach the curb, ?If anyone asks about your parents, you can tell them that your real mother died when you were young, and your father and I met a few years later, and I volunteered to be your step mother, and then we split up and you stayed with me. Can you do that? That would explain everything.? ?I...I guess, um, Mommy.? ?Promise me, Missy. Say, ?I promise, Mommy?.? ?I promise, Mommy.? ?That?s my good little girl,? she replies giving my head a little pat. I glance down the street and see one of those stretch limos approaching. It looks really expensive and I wonder what it will be like inside of it. It does frighten me a little. ?Oh! My goodness,? I breathe out as it pulls up. ?Yes, it is impressive, isn?t it? Now just be the best girl you can. Okay, sweetie? For me? For your Mommy?? she says as she looks at me very determinedly. I glance at her and can read her expression as I respond, ?Yes....Mommy.? I?m definitely nervous about doing this, going out with strangers to a late dinner. I don?t know these men, but Mommy is here to help me, and hopefully protect me from any issues that might arise. ?Good girl, yes, that?s my little girl,? she says as she again pats me on my head. I can almost imagine now that she is my Mommy and I?m her little girl. The limo stops and a back door opens and a man I recognize from the judges? table, perhaps in his late 30?s or early 40?s and dressed very expensively, gets out and says to us, ?Ah, here are my two girls, mother and daughter, all ready for a night on the town. Steve and I are so glad that you and your, um, daughter could join us, Ms. Adams. I?m Mr. Henry, Dave. Here, Missy, let me help you in. You?re in the back seat here, right next to Steve, Mr. Williams.? ?Oh, uh, okay, thank you, uh, Mr., Mr. Henry,? I say a little shyly as he takes my hand and helps me into the car, after first taking the trophy and putting it in the front of the limo. Inside, I see another man I sort of recognize, sitting next to the far side window and he says with a huge grin, ?Well, yes, good to see you again, Missy! I?m Mr. Williams. So here you are, our winner, and new Princess. Come and sit by me, if you would.? He takes my left hand and gently me pulls me to him and I sit down next to him, in the middle of the seat. I try to pat down my flounced skirt as it?s apparent he wants me sitting close to him. Desiree follows me into the limo but she immediately turns to the seats facing us, two single seats which another man is already sitting in the far one and she sits in the other. The man who greeted us, gets in, closes the door and sits on the other side of me. I?m now in between these two quite well built and solid men probably in their late thirties or forties, with Desiree, my Mommy across from us. Even though it?s a limo, we three are rather close together in the seat, and somehow I feel small compared to two men on either side of me. I have to look up to each one as he speaks to me. I?m still wearing the stole and it does feel so nice to have it around my shoulders. Before I can imagine anything about what might be going on between Desiree and the man she?s now sitting next to, who I don?t even really look at, as he is sort of turned away from me, she says to him, ?Jack, I?m so glad you asked us. Aren?t you happy, too, Missy?? I smile and nod, saying, ?Uh huh,? as I glance at each of the judges, still just a little shy about what?s going on. Desiree turns to the two judges, ?Thank you so much for including us tonight. I think this will be a fun evening. I?m sure Jack here has mentioned that I?m Missy?s step-mother. Oh, and Missy? Don?t worry about your outfit, just tuck it in, if need be, we can have it fixed and looking great very easily before the upcoming contest.? The man sitting there introduced as Jack then turns to me and says, ?Hello, Missy, congratulations on your winning the crown. I?m friends with these two judges you?re sitting between. After seeing the contest, it?s obvious you were the best contestant out there tonight, and seeing you with the crown and sash, and trophy, you?re also obviously just perfect for your new title.? Desiree interjects, ?Oh, she so is.? Jack smiles, nods and continues, ?I?m so glad now you and your mother overcame my objections and entered and that?s why I suggested you two to join us, to make it up to you. She is such a delight, isn?t she,? he says to the two other men as he puts out his hand, and says, ?I have to congratulate you, Missy, you?ve done your mother, and now me, proud.? As they nod and agree, I look at him and I go into a little shock as I recognize him as Jack Doolan, the head of the investment company that had wanted to buy out the company where I?m part owner. He had offered a substantial and sizeable amount, but I did not want to sell. I convinced the other partners who initially considered the possibility of selling, not to, at least for a little while, but I think they weren?t entirely happy about it. And I sort of pissed off this man here, when I turned him down. He was not in a good mood when he left. It?s been several months, and we only met that once, having talked on the phone several times, but does he now know who I am? Dear God, I hope not. Desiree said she hadn?t told him anything about me, other than the name I now using, and that I?m her stepson. And I am registered under that different male name and younger age. He doesn?t seem to recognize me. Of course, I may not recognize me, dressed as I am, with all this make-up, wig, clothes I?m wearing. It looks like he thinks I?m just some sissy boy who?s a teenager who is Desiree?s step child. Yet, he seems to be acting like he?s known me for a while. Maybe it?s to suggest to the judges that he?s known us for a while. Mommy did say he was an old friend. Anyway, this is so confusing and a little frightening. Well, I guess that?s one more reason I?d better really act like a teen-age girl to keep this up, because I?d die if he knew. If he did find out, and tells the others, it could very well be the end of my partnership in the company. Oh dear god! ?Missy, are you okay?? Desiree asks. ?What do you say?? ?Oh! Uh, I..I?m sorry, I just...thank you for those nice things you said,? I finally say as I reach out my right hand and he takes it in both of his and squeezes it a little. His hands feel so big compared to my smaller and now soft and delicate looking hands. ?I?ll give you a nice hug later when we get the chance,? he continues as we both smile at each other. I guess he really doesn?t know who I am. Well, for tonight, I?m certainly going to be Missy, Desiree?s step-son who is a teen-ager, dressed as a sissy girl, and winner of the regional Little Miss Sissy Pageant. As he lets go and turns back to Desiree who seems to be taking a very active interest in him, Mr. Henry takes my right hand and says, ?So, Missy, I hope you don?t mind us telling you, and please, take this as a compliment, but a lot of the reason you won tonight is that you so naturally exude a very enjoyable and attractive feminine charm and manner. We can tell that you must have really worked at it to be so good and just as important, so natural.? ?Oh, um, thank you. Mommy did, um, help...a lot.? ?You?re welcome, and I?m sure she did, but it?s obvious you?re very into the persona of a young girl. We don?t know for sure, but that most likely will be the biggest criteria you will be judged on in Las Vegas. This is just a suggestion, but you should keep working on this presentation as much as possible in your practicing, I would suggest almost all the time, if you can do it, like even tonight. It will only help you towards winning the national crown, which we do think you so deserve.? Desiree says, ?That?s a wonderful helpful suggestion they?re giving you, Missy. I agree that it would be very good for you, or should I say us, as I?ll be supervising, to do as they suggest.? I turn to each man, ?Thank you again. I?ll certainly try to do so.? I guess I can do it. I certainly feel a lot this way right now, my clothes, how I?m made up, how I?m being treated - so it shouldn?t be too hard to stay this way ? a young girl named Missy. And it will only be for three more weeks at most. Yes, I can do it. ?Good, good. Now we?ll help you tonight even and treat you like the young girl you appear to be, won?t we, Steve?? ?Absolutely, I also think it?s a great idea. We?ll all just consider you to be a young girl named Missy.? Dave then says, ?That we will. So, Missy, tell us a little about yourself. Are you in school?? As he asks me the question, Mr. Williams takes my left hand, saying ?Yes, Missy, what grade are you in?? As Mr. Henry is still holding my right, I?m now holding hands with two older men as I glance up at each of them. ?Oh, uh,? I hesitantly say as I glance back and forth at the two of them, ?I...I?m, uh, being homeschooled by Des...my Mommy,? I get out realizing I?m going have to think quickly. ?Ah, yes, that?s probably not a bad idea. Your mother told us that this is only your second competition. You?re doing quite well, as some contestants we see here are on their fourth or fifth time. How did you learn to be so good?? I can?t tell them the truth, so I?ve got to say something, ?I...don?t really, um, know. I guess, well, um, that I just really, uh, like doing it, you know, uh, dressing up, and when I do it really good, like tonight, I feel really good about myself. Oh, and Mommy does help, a lot.? As I?m sitting, I realize that my male genitals are resting on the seat. I thought the seat would be cold, as it has turned cold this evening, but my male parts are nice and warm. The seats must be heated. I like that. ?So, Missy, tell us who your favorite music artists are. Mr. Henry and I are in the concert business and we do deal with some quite popular acts now and then.? ?Well, um, I, uh, I like Katy Perry, and..and Taylor Swift and, oh, Lady GaGa.? Yes, those are current artists and I am familiar with their songs as Mommy has been playing them a lot. ?Well, I understand Lady GaGa has an upcoming concert in the area in the near future. Would you like to go backstage and meet her?? I get wide-eyed, and say without much thought, ?Oh, yes, I?d..I?d love to. C..can you do that?? ?We have connections, I?m sure we?d have no problem getting you tickets and a backstage pass. We like to make sure our competition winners are well taken care of. You do know that we have a good chance of being asked to be judges in a few weeks for the National Miss Sissy contest?? ?You do? That would be really nice, I, um, guess. When will you know?? ?I think tonight, we?ll get a phone call with the information. There are a number of judges you would have to impress, not just us, but we do know you now. So, any favorite artists on the male side?? ?Well, I, um, like Bruno Mars and Justin Bieber and, um, Adam Levine,? I sort of glance down when I say Adam?s name, as I am familiar with his music as Desiree, Mommy, I mean, has been playing it, too, and talking about him as well as putting up a poster of him in the second bedroom at her place I?ve been using more and more. I?m aware how handsome he is, as I feel my face go a little flush. ?Ah, Adam Levine, most young girls we meet are in love with him. Steve, isn?t he scheduled around here also?? ?I do believe he is. We might be able to get you backstage to see him, too. You know I heard he really likes young blonds. And I can see that you like him a lot more than you?re saying. Just like a lot of young girls we?ve known. I could see you two hitting it off. Would you like us to see if we can get you in?? ?Oh, I, uh,? oh, my goodness, what do I say, meeting Adam Levine as Missy would be over the top, but I guess these men could do it. They certainly seem sure of themselves. And like they said and asked me, they?re now treating me as if I am a girl. Well, I am dressed that way, talking that way, and I am certainly acting that way. If they do as they have suggested, would I meet those two singers as a girl? I suppose so. Well, I guess I could. ?Missy?? Desiree pops up, ?don?t keep these nice men waiting. I think you know what you really want.? I take a breath and say, ?Yes, Mommy,? and then I look back and forth to each of the men and say, ?That would be so cool, I?d like that a lot, I don?t know what to say, thank you both so much.? ?Ah, I think Mr. Levine has a very devoted young fan here. I wouldn?t be surprised if you daydream about him occasionally. Don?t you, Missy?? ?Uh, well,? I look down getting a little embarrassed and again forming a blush on my face, ?uh huh...sometimes, I guess, anyway. Thank you, again.? ?You?re more than welcome; we certainly like making young girls like you happy. Makes us happy. Doesn?t it Steve?? ?You bet, just the smile on your face is worth it.? ?Thank you both so very much. If there?s anything....? ?Don?t you worry about that. If something does come up, I?m sure there will be no problem. Ah, I see we?re here.? Desiree then turns from her rather intimate conversation with Jack which I can?t hear because of my conversation with the two men and says, ?You know that Missy will do whatever she can to repay both you nice men for showing her such consideration. Isn?t that right, Missy?? ?Uh huh, oh, absolutely, whatever I can,? I say, after glancing in Mommy?s direction, with a smile and a slight nod to each of them as they smile at me. Jack also gets a big smile on his face, which I barely notice. The car slows and comes to a stop as Steve says, ?That?s good to hear; we may think of something; now that we?re here, let?s go in and have a great late night celebration.? Leaving the trophy in the car, we go in with both men escorting me, one on each side with each of my arms in theirs, and Jack looking after Desiree. I guess I am sort of glad she and now Jack suggested staying and acting like I am. They are making me feel so feminine right now, being escorted in by two good looking older men, my arms tucked into each of theirs as well as my heels clicking on the sidewalk. My stole is firmly wrapped around my shoulders keeping me nice and warm (I was able to clasp both sides together). I can just imagine how we look, how I look, and I can?t believe that I?m here, winner of a pageant, looking like I do, out in public, and enjoying it immensely. And I?m still thinking about all those kisses I gave out to all those guys, and the few girls. I get little thrills coursing through my body, constantly. I?m thinking if I even touched my male member while I?m having these feelings, I?d just explode. Mr. Henry says to me as we?re walking, ?You know you have absolutely gorgeous legs. I thought they were good looking during the competition but with those heels on, they?re absolutely beautiful. Don?t you think so, Steve?? ?Absolutely, those high heels really make you look even prettier, maybe more grown up even. That?s a big part of reason you won, and you?ve got such a good chance in Las Vegas, you have both a little girl and a growing up young lady look about you. It?s very attractive.? I blush again and say, ?Thank you,? as I look down and then glance at both of them with a smile. I do like how they?re treating me and what they?re saying. I just guess I?ll have to get used to staying a girl, at least for the next several weeks which should help me a lot in trying to win in Las Vegas. I also have to admit to myself that I really like that idea, an awful lot. They do seem like very nice men. Adding to my feelings about staying feminine, I have been sort of wondering a little how it would be to be intimate with them, how big their genitals are, and how I would respond. In effect, could I be a girl in bed with either of these two men. I try but I can?t get those thoughts to go away. Upon entering the club which has a small restaurant attached, we are ushered immediately to a circular looking table along a wall, with a padded cushioned bench semi-circular seat and two chairs. The ma?tre d? seems to know the two men quite well. It?s a very lavishly styled restaurant, very plush d?cor, and not very many patrons, most if not all of whom are male. Some glance at us as we enter, but quickly return to their own conversations without appearing to stare at us in the least. As the host pulls the table out slightly, Steve gets in one side and Mr. Henry says to me, ?Here, Missy, you slide in next to Steve there. I?ll help you.? He points to me getting in from the other side. ?Oh, uh, thank you,? I say to him as he holds my hand as I slide along the bench seat. As I slide in, I feel something like a pedestal or table leg that I have to straddle, thus putting my knees on either side of it, especially after the ma?tre d? slides the table back towards me a little. It isn?t that uncomfortable, but there is no way I can get my legs together, but of course, it shouldn?t really matter. The cushioned seat I?m on is warm and again comfortable to my male genitalia. Mr. Henry slides in next to me, and now like in the limo, I?m between the two men, and here, for some reason, it?s like my cushion is lower than theirs, and I?m really looking up at each of them as we talk. They are very close to me on either side almost like they?re crowding me, but I accept it and try not to think about it. ?Here, Missy, let me get your stole for you. Do you like it? It really looks great on you.? ?Oh, yes, I like it a lot. It really kept me warm when we were outside, more so than I would have guessed and it?s so comfortable around my shoulders!? ?Well, then, I would think that Mr. Williams would also agree, it?s yours,? he says as he places it behind me on the ledge coming out from the wall. ?It is? Really? All mine? Thank you, so much!? I reply looking at both men. ?You?re quite welcome.? ?Should I take off this sash?? ?It does look quite good on you, like your crown, and you should wear it proudly, but perhaps for the meal we?re going to have, I?ll take it off you, and keep it here safe until we leave. Is that okay with you, Missy?? ?Oh, yes, that would fine,? I say as he gently pulls it off me, touching me lightly on my shoulders, back, and a little across my breasts. I shiver with a little excitement as I feel his touches. All of this is keeping my male member rather hard. The waiter comes by, passes out the menus, introduces himself as Jason, as he glances around the table, resting his eyes on me for a moment, which I notice and then look away real quickly. He looks rather handsome, I think, as I then look back up at him and sort of smile and he smiles back. He?s about 21 or 22 I?m guessing, a little over six feet tall, dark, that typical slightly unshaven look, but it looks very good on him, twinkling blue eyes. As he starts to put a menu down on my place setting, Mr. Henry says, ?She won?t need one, I?ll be ordering for both of us, thank you.? He then says, ?Very good, sir. Can I get drinks for anyone before I tell you the specials and take your orders?? ?Yes, Jason, we?ll have two bottles of champagne as we?re celebrating this evening, but the little lady next to me will have a Shirley Temple. A Special.? ?A special?? ?Yes, just tell the bartender, Marv, I believe. He?ll know what it is.? ?Very good, sir, I?ll have them up right away.? ?Hold on a moment, Jason. Missy here just came from a costumed contest she just won, but she?s about what? 17 or so? Is that about right for your daughter, Ms.Adams?? Desiree smiles and looks up at me and then Jason, ?Why, yes, she is just that, but will be 18 in a few weeks.? Dave then continues, ?So, Missy, do you have a boyfriend?? he asks as he turns to me. ?Uh, no,? I say rather surprised as I surely wasn?t expecting that. ?How about Jason here, you two would look very cute together.? Glancing up at Jason for a moment, I get very embarrassed as my cheeks flush, as I look back and try to say, ?I...um....uh....? Jason just smiles and says, ?I?ll get your drinks. You?re very pretty, Missy. I wouldn?t mind going out with you at all.? And he leaves. ?See? We just want to make our winners happy, and I think you two would go very well together. Sometime coming up, maybe we can arrange something.? ?Oh, uh,? I glance at Desiree who is all smiles and who is nodding at me, ?thank you, that?d be really nice.? I?m a little confused by all this, as I am expecting to return to my former self after the contest, and not be Missy anymore and besides, I?ll have to practice for the next several weeks, and I may try to get back to my office for a day or two, here or there, if I can, so I can?t believe it could even come close to happening. Although I have to admit that the thought of dating someone, say like the waiter, would be interesting, but, no, it can?t possibly happen. Jack pipes up, ?From what I know of Jason, he?s a great kid. You know, considering it, you two would make a cute couple. Really, cute, I?m thinking. Yes. Maybe I?ll talk to him later.? I?m not sure what to think of all this. It seems they?re practically setting me up on a date with Jason. Not that he isn?t good looking or anything. Well, he actually is. I guess. Well, no, he is, but I shouldn?t notice. Well, I did notice. And his smile. I liked that. A lot. I guess. It?s just that I couldn?t do that. I mean I?m dating....well, no, right now she?s my, um, Mommy, one doesn?t date her Mommy, and with her a little older than me, well, she even nodded in agreement like she thinks it would be a good thing. Maybe it would. Even if just one time. Well, if it were possible, which I?m sure it won?t be, I suppose it could be fun, if we don?t go too far. Of course, I?d never let him. Maybe just a kiss or two, but that?s all. And, of course, it would definitely have to end when I go back to my previous, um, life. More likely, it would never happen at all. Then again, I wonder how his kisses would feel, would taste. I mean, all those guys ? and the few girls ? I kissed earlier tonight, would his kisses be as good? Maybe they?d even be better. That would be something, wouldn?t it? It is fun to think about. And by the way, what?s with Jack and Desiree? She said he?s an old friend, I wonder what that means. They look like they?re really into each other. And how he talks to me, like he knows me a little. Well, I mean, like he knows Missy. Well, me, I guess, now. ?So, Missy, tell us some more about yourself. Any brothers or sisters? Is your father around?? Oh! They?re asking me questions! My goodness, I?ve got to come up with a good story, think...ok, ?Um, no, I?m an only child...I think. I never really knew my birth Mom, she, uh, died when I was just starting school. A few, uh, years later, my father met Desiree and she became my Mom, sort of, and then my father disappeared.? Desiree joins in, ?That?s right. He was an okay guy, but I think he didn?t want the burden of a child. When it looked like I was interested in helping raise Missy, here, I think he saw his chance to live his own life although he does occasionally contribute to Missy?s welfare. I admit, it?s been a challenge, but I enjoy having an older child. We?ve been getting along quite well. And now of course, Jack has entered the picture.? ?That?s really great of you, Ms. Adams, Desiree, to take up raising a step child. Looking at Missy here, and how well behaved she is, gracious, and respectful, I?d say you?ve done an excellent job.? ?Thanks, but Missy?s father, Matthew, deserves a little credit, too, as he provided a child that was well trained...and quite trainable,? she smiles at me, one of her sort of wicked little smiles. My goodness, I think, that?s an interesting story to say the least. It?s a little more involved than what she told me earlier, but it does make sense. I should remember it, in case I?m asked anything, especially my ?father? having my sort of old name. And Desiree as my mother raising a child. Jason soon returns with the champagne and my drink and glasses for all the ?adults? as well as an extra two. ?I thought you might like an extra glass or two...just in case,? he says as opens the first bottle. ?Good thinking, Jason, I like you.? ?Here you go, Missy, a drink just for you,? Jason says as he sets my drink down. I look up at him and give him a big smile saying, ?Thank you.? ?I?ll return in a little while to take your orders, if that?s all right,? he smiles at me, saying that before he slowly turns to address the others. Jack pipes up, ?Tell you what, Jason, as was mentioned, we?re celebrating our little Princess? here winning a costumed beauty and talent pageant earlier this evening. Why don?t you join us for the initial toast? I think we?d all like that, especially Missy here. Right, Princess?? I get embarrassed again, and murmur an, ?Uh huh,? trying not to look at Jason, but I do, and find him with a genuine smile towards me, again, which I return, hopefully not too late. No, it?s not, as our eyes lock, and it?s like he?s looking deep into my soul, and I get the feeling he likes what he sees. Like I do. Oh, my, I can?t keep doing this....can I? ?Thank you, I gotta make it quick, I can?t let the boss see me. Congratulations, Missy, looking at you, I can see why you?re wearing the crown.? ?Here, don?t tell anyone, but I think our little girl here can have one glass of champagne,? Mr. Henry says rather slyly. The others agree and I?m poured one as well as Jason and the others. I think that?s rather nice, I can have a glass of champagne then switch back to this obviously non-alcoholic drink for the rest of the evening. That way, I can still think clearly. I don?t think it would be a good idea at all to get even a little tipsy. ?So, here?s to Missy, our winner, and good luck at the upcoming nationals.? ?Here, here!? ?Good for you!? ?My little Princess.? ?Congrats again, Missy!? ?It tickles my nose, but thank you everyone, so much for all this,? I say as I put it up to my lips and take a drink. The others just smile at that as they drink, too. ?Okay, Missy, finish that, then just stay with the Shirley Temple Special, we don?t want to be accused of leading a young person astray.? ?Oh, uh huh, I agree.? I do finish, and Jason gets up to leave, as Mr. Henry says to him, ?Jason, part of our little Princess?s duties after she won was to sell kisses for charity. If you?d like to, I can make a donation in your name, so you can share in her win. No reason you should leave empty handed, I?m sure she?d be happy to give you one, too, isn?t that right, Princess?? I look at him and then up at Jason, and take a breath and say, ?O.of course, y.yes. That would be like, uh, really nice.? ?Oh, okay, right now?? ?Yep, just lean over and she can kiss you on your cheek or your lips, your choice. But just one.? ?Okay! Thank you,? he says as he leans over the table in front of Mr. Henry, and I lean forward to meet him, and our lips touch. Oh! Oh, my goodness! There?s like a charge of electricity for just a second as we kiss, and it takes my breath away with my eyes closed. He pulls back as I just stay there, lost for a moment in the kiss, and he says, ?Thanks, Missy, that was great of you, and congratulations again. I gotta get back to work, before I?m missed. Thanks again.? I come out of my daze and say, ?Oh, you?re, uh, welcome.? I am right. His kiss was soooooo much better than the others before. I shyly glance up at him and he?s got a huge smile, but I really notice his eyes and how nice they look and it?s like I can see a sparkle in them, which somehow makes me feel like I should like him a lot. And then he?s gone, and for some reason, I all of a sudden miss him. Jack says, ?We have GOT to get these two together, right Steve, Dave?? They both smile and say almost together, ?Absolutely.? I try to breathe again and collect my thoughts and take a sip of my drink. It?s actually very fruity sweet and nice tasting with some kind of a little kick, probably the carbonation or soda water or grenadine which is usually in them. They continue asking about my life, not very detailed but it?s still more than I want to say, but how can I refuse them, things like my favorite subjects, places I?ve visited, and the like. I just answer as best I can, as I notice that Mommy hardly pays attention as she and Jack seem to be enjoying one another. I also barely notice that both men in their casual movements on their seats have each moved even a little bit closer to me. But I have little time to consider that as they continually talk to me, expecting appropriate responses. Mr. Henry says, ?I?ve been looking at your hands, Missy, those nails and polish are beautiful.? Mr. Williams responds, ?I?ve noticed them too, they are quite nice.? Like the time before earlier this evening, Mr. Henry to my right takes my right hand in his as they talk about them. Mr. Williams to my left takes my left hand in his left, also. Since they had done it before, I have no reason not to let them. Both Jack and Desiree comment on them. Desiree says, ?Yes, I thought they should be an important part of Missy?s look, so we had them gelled and then those little designs put on them.? As I glance at Desiree as she is talking, I begin thinking again that tonight for some reason, she does look older than I had thought. Jack looks in his thirties, and now Desiree, um, Mommy looks like she?s sort of near Jack?s age. In fact, I?m thinking the two of them look really good together. I mean I?m calling her my Mommy now and I do feel like a teen-ager, and now a teen girl, and she should be older. But before I can think too much about that, my attention is drawn back to the two men admiring my hands and fingernails Mr. Henry asks me, ?So, Missy, do you like them? I would think you must!? As he asks that, I feel a hand on my right thigh, under the table. It can only be Mr. Henry?s, and it?s definitely exploring my thigh. ?Uh, oh, um, y.yes, I...uh do,? I can barely get out as his hand starts getting closer to between my rather forcibly separated legs. And then I feel a hand on my left thigh, which must be Mr. Williams. Now both men are fondling my thighs as I sit there, and Mr. Henry?s hand is slowly sliding towards my crotch and because of the table leg, I can?t close my legs together to limit their fondling of me, and since they both have my hands in their free hands, I can?t casually put my hands down to stop them either. Mr. Williams asks, ?Tell us, Missy, what was your favorite part of tonight?s pageant? We?d like to know so we can think of ways to make it even better in the future.? I get a confused look, turning from one to the other, and can hardly talk as their rubbing of my thighs is so very sensuous and my breathing is having me taking short breaths as I try to deal with what?s going on. I of course can?t move, sitting between the two men who are now both in tight next to me, quite close and sort of like towering over me. And each has one of my hands in theirs, so I can?t try to move their other hands away, and the table leg is keeping my legs apart, so my in- betweens are quite easy to get at. I also can?t very well say anything as Jack and Mommy don?t know what?s happening, and Mommy has told me to be nice to these men and I can see that she and Jack aren?t paying us any attention. Anything I might say will cause some embarrassment and the men may not like me, and I do want them to like me. I guess it?s better to not try to worry so much and just let them do what they want. I?m sure they?ll stop at any moment. ?Well, uh...I...uh...liked, the, uh, talent...uh..part....a, uh...lot.? Mr. Henry?s hand has now slipped down between my legs and his fingers are now gently probing around my male member. ?Go on, Missy, why did you like the talent part?? As I?m responding, I can feel my male member becoming even harder than before, as I?m breathing short breaths and I?m having a hard time focusing. All at once, his fingers find my penis and he takes it in his fingers and slightly squeezes it. ?Oh!....Uh, ooooh!? I don?t see Mr. Henry and Mr. Williams smile and wink at each other, but Desiree does. Desiree smiles at me, asking, ?Is everything okay Missy? Remember your manners. You be as nice as you can be to these two gentlemen as well answering their questions when asked.? I glance at her and then back to the two men as I try to get out, ?Y.y.yes, uh, ev..every...th..thing?s, ok, uh, Mommy,...I...I?m uh s.s.sorry.? Mr Henry says, ?That?s all right, Missy, just take your time. We?re having such a good time here, you just tell us as you can. Most of all, just relax and let your feelings come, and enjoy all that?s going on right now. We want our girls, our winners to feel really good about themselves, to have a really good time, and experience just as much as possible.? Mr. William?s hand is still rubbing my left thigh and sliding towards my crotch and in a moment, I can feel that he?s now rubbing my ball sac. I certainly am experiencing as much as possible. And I have to admit they are making me feel good, although I?m not sure I should like it all this much. Mr. Henry slowly moves my hand in his to my glass and then releases my right hand giving me a big smile and saying, ?Oh, I can see that you?re just a tad nervous. I?m sure all you need is a little drink to calm you, so you go right ahead, Missy.? He nudges the glass to my open hand. I clutch at my drink glass in my right hand and start sipping on the straw rather firmly so that I can try to concentrate on something else, like taking in the liquid in short bursts. As it goes down it feels really refreshing and tasty and the action allows me to try to think of other things instead of how I?m feeling with one man holding my penis quite firmly in his hand and beginning to rub up and down it, while another man is fondling my balls. And thankfully, the drinking does seem to relax me a little. ?W.well..the, uh....talent part...was, uh, like, to.totally cool...and all. I..It...was...a, uh...lot of fun s.s.singing...and....uh, d.dancing.? ?You know? That?s a good idea, the audience enjoyed the singing and dancing, maybe next year we can have the contestants do a song and dance number together as a group. Do you think the contestants would like that, Missy?? Everything is just getting to me right now. Wearing this pretty little costume and feeling my bra and panties, and this beautiful hair all around my head and neck and shoulders and the necklace, earrings, and the high heels I?m wearing, and these glovelets, and how I?m so made up with all these cosmetics, lip gloss, and blush, and these full glued on lashes both above and below, and the eye shadow, and eyeliner and having my eyebrows shaped and penciled, and gelled nails and polished toenails, and with this bra, it?s almost as if I can feel little breasts in the bra cups, and this very fragrant perfume I?m wearing, and tonight, winning the trophy and wearing this adorable tiara, and giving all those kisses and how handsome and really cute Jason looked, and thinking about going out on a date with him, and maybe meeting Adam Levine, and Katy Perry, or Lady GaGa as a girl fan and the competition in three weeks, and the sash I was wearing and just everything. And with the stimulation being given to me by Mr. Henry and Mr. Williams, and how hard my penis is. And now I?m having trouble concentrating on anything else but how they are exciting me, that as I reply, rather softly, but almost involuntarily, glancing back and forth at each of them and looking down a little bit in embarrassment, ?Oh! Uh...well, uh, oh, I, uh...oh...oh...I...yes...oh...that...yes....oh god....Oh!? I feel the welling up inside of me and then I shudder all over as my body responds to the how these men are making me cum, and I have no choice but to give it a release. ?Ohhhhhhhhh!? I say, and as I do, I feel a little wave of something come over me, and it feels so good. I do really like it, even considering how it happened. I?m finding I can only breathe in short pants. ?There we go Missy, that a good girl, just let it out,? Mr. Henry almost whispers to me very close to my ear so only we two can hear. I don?t see Mr. Williams slipping a napkin under the table and getting to the tip of my penis in time. I?m shaking a little all over as I do try to relax and let it just come. I barely feel Mr. Williams hand with the napkin as he covers the end, and Mr. Henry continues holding my member quite firmly while squeezing it ever so gently and regularly. I?m also clutching my glass very firmly and clasping Mr. William?s hand which he is tightly holding back, giving it occasional squeezes back. Mr. Williams adds in, ?You?re doing fine, Missy. You?re such a very sweet young girl.? Mr. Henry turns to Desiree, Jack and Mr. Williams, ?Well, Missy has given us a wonderful idea that we?ll seriously have to look into for next year?s contest.? Mr. Williams agrees, ?Yes, she has. Missy, you?re such a good little Princess, everything we would hope our winner and representative to the national contest would be.? After a few moments where Mr. Henry and Mr. Williams sort of straighten themselves up, Jason returns to take our orders. I?m still experiencing some almost involuntary shakes from what they did. I?m simultaneously embarrassed and thrilled by what they did. I can barely look up at him and give him a smile which he easily returns. ?All ready to order? Good, here are our specials of the day.? He gives them and everyone orders, the men mostly some form of steak, Desiree gets a nice seafood dinner. I can barely think as I?m still recovering from what happened so I?m glad Mr. Henry is ordering for me, because I?m not sure I could talk, still taking these short breaths and shaking a little. But I?m happy to see Jason again, and for a moment I wonder what it would feel like to have Jason do something to me that would make me feel this good, like his kiss made me feel good. I did like it, better than any of the kisses from those other people. Why am I thinking like this, I wonder. I just continue to smile at him as he does back, and that makes me feel good. Mr. Henry says, ?Missy here will have the Crab Salad, light on the sauce.? ?Very good, sir, I?ll get this right back to the kitchen and you should have your dinners shortly.? He smiles at me again as he leaves. Desiree then looks at me and says, ?I think my, ahem, daughter and I need to go to the little girl?s room. If you will excuse us, please.? Mr. Henry gets right up and says, ?Why, no problem at all, here let me help you out, Missy.? I am still a little light headed from what was done to me and possibly by the champagne, but I give him my hand and I slide out, and then he gives my hand to Desiree, my Mommy. As we walk back to the bathrooms, she says as she is sort of leading me, ?I hope you?re being a good girl for the judges. They seem to have taken a real liking to you. You keep being that good girl for them doing what you can to make them happy and I can see a national trophy in our future. You are being a good girl, right?? I look up at her and say, ?I...I guess, Mommy. I...I mean I think they do, uh, l.like me an.and all.? I really can?t tell her as I?m just a little embarrassed over exactly what just went on where these two men got me off, by working over my penis and scrotum and getting me to cu..no, that?s rather vulgar, I should think, um, orgasm. Orgasm, yes, that?s what girls have. It?s the first time ever that a man, or two men really, have gotten me to orgasm. And for some reason I still feel a little dizzy or maybe tired, too, I?m not certain. ?I?m sure they like you, honey. You?re just what they?re looking for. Just make sure you keep them happy for the rest of the evening, just like you have so far.? I sigh and say, ?O.ok.ay....M.mommy.? I guess I can do that, even if she doesn?t know what I?ve already done. I mean, I should and all. I wonder if they will do again what they did. I guess if they do, I?ll just have to accept it. ?That?s my good little girl. Oh, by the way, Jack will be coming home with us after dinner.? ?He.he will!?!? I exclaim. That can?t happen! ?Is, um, th.that a, um, g.good idea?? What if he finds out? Oh, oh, I can?t tell Desiree, I mean Mommy, why, but if he comes, he might find out and then I?ll be in, like, really big trouble. ?I think it?s a wonderful idea. He was staying by himself and we do have that guest room and all. I thought it would good for him to be around others. And he was nice enough to get us invited here tonight, and besides, I?ve known him for some time, and he?s really a good person. He?s also taking some time off work, but if he needs to he can work from our place.? ?B.but in the, um, g.guest bedroom? That?s the, uh, room where, um, I.I change an.an.and all.? ?Oh yes, of course, that?s right, and even the bed is made up for a young girl. Tell you what, like you?ve done a few times before, that?s your room for tonight, the next several, actually, and I?ll find another place for him, on the sofa if need be. And like the two judges suggested, it?ll be perfect for you to stay as Missy until at least when we go to Las Vegas, so that you?ll be able to really get into all the rehearsing and everything you?re going to have to do. ?I.I guess I can, is it...,? I?ll have to stay Missy for the entire time, regardless, especially for the next several days, so Jack will never find out who I really am. That?s probably a good idea, but can I... ?Hush, now, Missy, like I said, I?ve known him for a number of years. I just want to be nice to him. Don?t you think we should be nice to him? And he sees us as mother and child, so, of course, we want him to continue seeing us as that. Do you understand?? ?Uh, y.yes, I..I guess so,? yes, he would, with me acting younger than Desiree, I mean Mommy, I suppose it would be a good idea, then Jack will never suspect at all. I guess I can do that. ?Exactly. We?ve got a lot of catching up to do. And, I think he likes you, too. Now you be nice to him also, because he?s close friends with the judges and I?m sure if you?re really good to him, he?ll put in a good word for you, too. It can only help. Do that for me, please? Be a good girl for your mother?? I sigh again, ?O.okay, M.mommy, I.I?ll t.try.? I?m finding it just a little difficult to concentrate. I guess it will be all right. ?That?s my good little girl. You just try as hard as you can. I know you won?t disappoint me.? We get to the washroom and I go into a stall and try to clean myself up a little, which I?m having a little trouble doing, and then I come back out and Desiree watches and gives me a few suggestions as I fix my make- up a little, touching up my lip gloss and blush and eye liner and eye shadow. I have to do it slowly as I am having some problems focusing. ?There you go, you do it so naturally now, just like a young woman would.? ?Oh, th.thank y.you, M.mommy,? I guess I do with all the practicing and everything. ?You know, I like our waiter, tonight, don?t you?? she says rather casually to me, ?what?s his name?? ?Um, Jason.,? I say somewhat quickly, ten I sort of hesitate and get a little blush going which Desiree notices, ?I...um, I do too.? She acts as if she doesn?t notice as she continues, ?Yes, Jason. He seems very nice, and the way you two were together was quite nice. Watching you two kiss, that was so sweet. Maybe getting you two together would help in your presentation, and practicing. Would you like to go out with him sometime between now and then? I think you?d make a cute couple, and maybe even enjoy another kiss...or two.? My heart is fluttering a bit, but I don?t want to seem anxious, ?Oh, um, I don?t know, I.I?m not sure I sh.should. And..and maybe he doesn?t like me.? She smiles at me, ?Oh, I think he does. But, well, if he asks, I think it would be wonderful for you to say ?yes?. It?ll really help you better be like the girl you need to be able to show the judges for the pageant competition. And he is sort of cute, wouldn?t you say?? ?I...I guess,? I barely get out. ?It?s all right, Missy, just between us girls, you do you think he?s cute?? ?Uh huh,? I weakly get out. ?I thought you did. And you should, it?s all right, you know.? She glances over at me as I?m finishing touching up my make-up. ?You really do everything here so well, Missy, you definitely are right at home here in the women?s restroom. Our little sissy girl is showing why she so deservedly won that pretty tiara earlier tonight. Give your Mommy a hug.? ?Ok,? and I do and it really feels like I?m a young girl hugging her Mommy, as she bends over and hugs me around my middle and I reach up with my arms around her neck. ?That?s good,? she says as we finish, then says, ?Time to go back, now? ?Uh huh,? is all I can say as she again takes my hand. As we walk back, which I?m having a little trouble navigating as Mommy holds on to me, we get to the table where she continues, ?And I have no doubt that those dear judges are also by now quite sure as well as very happy with the sissy they picked for the winner.? I can only look at her and wonder if she suspects what went on. She can?t possibly....can she? As we go back to the table, I?m definitely feeling a little light headed, I suppose from what the men did to me, maybe the champagne, although it wasn?t that much. Once back, with their help, I slide back into my seat between the two judges and they continue asking me questions and complementing me on my appearance. Soon enough, Jason returns serving dinner and seeing him again makes me happy as I think back on our kiss. As I look up at him as he places my meal in front of me, he smiles at me and says, ?I brought you another Shirley Temple, Missy, a Special, tho I?m not sure what that is, but the bartender knows for sure. This and any more you may want are on the house.? I give him a smile and a little giggle which surprises me, and say, ?Th.thank you, Jason, I, um, I really a.appreciate that. And, like it tas..tastes so g.good, too!? ?Well, I?m happy you like it!? I immediately take several sips through the straw and again it tastes very good and this time there?s a little more of a tang or something to it, but I still really enjoy it. I can see that Mr. Henry and Mr. Williams also like to watch me sip my drink. The salad is nice, but I do sort of wish I could have had a steak or something. Probably not a good idea, though. Mr. Henry says as he notices me picking at my plate, ?You still have a big competition to get through and you?re going to need to do everything you can. This salad is typical of what you should be eating for the next week or two.? ?O.okkay, Mis..mis.ter H.henry!? I say with a little giggle. Mr. Williams then says, ?Missy, you?re such a nice girl, I think we can all be a little more friendly about this. You can call me Uncle Steve and Mr. Henry on your other side, Uncle Dave. Okay?? I look at both of them and smile and say, remembering that Mommy told me to be nice to them, ?Oh, o..ok.kay, uh, Uncle Steve....an..and Unc.uncle D.dave.? Again I giggle. Why am I giggling like this? I?m really very happy right now, maybe a little tired, too, it has been a long day, and I?m also a little dizzy. Well, no, a little more than a little, but I guess it?s okay. My drinks are in a small glass, so they really aren?t all that much, and as I finish my second glass, Jason is right there with a third. I sip on it with a straw, too, as I finish my salad. Eventually we finish dinner, with my two now uncles, continuing to ask me questions about myself. I stumble over more and more words, but I smile a lot, and giggle, too, which they seem to like, and each of them occasionally rubs my thighs, which I guess I now like, well, a lot, now, I guess. I?m quite used to it by now. I can tell they like me a lot, and I feel really good that by doing this, it will help me win the next competition. After we finish dinner and the three men and Desiree have after dinner drinks (only their second besides the champagne), Uncle Dave says, ?Missy, how would you like to go on a tour of our club here. Uncle Steve and I would love to show you around.? Desiree pipes up, ?I think that would be wonderful. You go right ahead with them, Missy. I?m sure they will take real good care of you. ? ?O...o...kkk...ay!? I smile. ?Now, remember, you be good to them and do what they ask, Missy. I want to hear you say that you?ll be good to them. Promise!? ?I..I w.will, Mo.Mommy. I?ll b.be g.g.good to..to th.them. I..pr.pr.promise! I have some trouble sliding out even with Uncle Dave holding not only my hand but supporting me with his other hand under my shoulder. Uncle Steve comes around and helps support me too. ?Uh, I...I...?m, um, s..s.or..ry? I mumble out, interspersed with a giggle as I glance at each of them. ?Don?t let it worry you at all, Missy, Uncle Steve and I are here to help you and make the rest of your evening as pleasant as possible. And as enjoyable for us, which so far, it has been. Now let?s go and see what there is.? Desiree adds in, ?Remember now, you be nice to these wonderful men, Missy, you make sure they?re very happy with you.? ?Uh huh,? is all I can say as they escort me out of the dining room, guiding me very gently with both their hands, one holding a shoulder and the other on my ass. I don?t notice both Jack and Desiree with very big smiles on their faces as they watch me leave, with Jack giving her a little wink. They take me down several hallways, showing me the kitchens, the exercise rooms, a pool, and after a few minutes I?m totally lost as to where we are as we would exit a room from a different door than where we entered. And I?m getting rather confused by all the rooms, not sure what each one is. ?Oh, um, m.my g.good.ness, I.I?m sooo l.lost, I d.d.don?t th.think I could ev.ever f.find my way back to the, uh, d.dining room,? I say. ?That?s all right, Missy, you just trust your Uncle Dave and Uncle Steve. You don?t have to worry about anything. Your Uncle Dave and Uncle Steve will see to everything. So, now that we?ve shown you many of the places here, we?re going to take you into the most special room in the building. It?s only for the elite members to use and enjoy all the comforts. We call it the Pleasurable Room and the only guests who are ever allowed in, are young things like you who only make this an even more enjoyable room. You should feel very special because only a very select few get to see this room and become a part of all the enjoyment that is has to offer the members like us. You?re a very special young lady, Missy.? ?I..I...a.am?? They?re being so nice to me right now, I?m so glad I?m with them, they are just about the nicest people I know other than Desir...I mean Mommy. And this evening even Jack has been so nice to me too. I just have to be Missy and everything will be fine and they?ll all like me and maybe I can win the national Miss Sissy finals in three weeks. That would so, like, fantastic! ?Now we just have to turn off the light for only a moment. Don?t let go of my hand and close your eyes!? We?re in a hallway with very decorative panels on each side of the hall, with everything looking exactly the same. ?O....o.k.? I close them as I?m not sure what?s going on as I?m barely paying attention. The light goes off, they gently turn me around a little, and say, ?Okay, you can open them.? Right in front of me, there?s a doorway and a light beyond. I have no idea where it came from. ?Come on, now, Missy, we?re entering the Pleasurable Room.? We enter the room, with both men helping me every step of the way. It?s very ornate, lots of mahogany wood paneling, very soft lines, a very thick area rug with heavy wood flooring, and for light it has only lit candles all around. I can see pictures on the walls, paintings mostly, like those from those old artists of hundreds of years ago, paintings of beautiful young women and girls, most without any clothes and some of young boys, also without any clothes, and some of them have older men assisting these young people in various activities and they all look like they?re all enjoying it a lot because they?re all smiling. Several of the paintings have the young girl or boy on his or her knees looking up towards one of the older men and both are very happy and smiling. One other has a girl on all fours, it looks like with one man in front of her and one behind her, and the one in front is holding her head and the one behind is holding her hips. Uncle Dave has guided me into the room, and I hear what I imagine is Uncle Steve closing the door behind us. Uncle Dave says, ?Now look around, Missy, and see if you can find the door we just came through.? I try to focus a little and look behind me and it?s all bookshelves although I?m having a hard time focusing much less just standing. There?s no hint of a door anywhere. ?I...I...c.can?t find...? I slur out. ?That?s right, Missy, we don?t show non-members the way in or the way out. This room is very private and very special. It?s even insulated so thick that nobody can even hear you if you call. If someone who didn?t know how to get out, were trapped in here, she would have to stay until someone came and got her.? ?Oh!? My goodness, this is a special place. I surely wouldn?t want to be trapped here. I?m glad I?m with Uncle Dave and Uncle Steve. I just know they?ll take very good care of me. Especially if I?m really good to them. ?Now, Missy, one of the requirements of guests being allowed to enter this room is that we ask each guest to go through an initiation of sorts. It?s very pleasant, you may actually enjoy it a lot. I?m sure you?re more than willing to go through with the initiation. Am I right? You are willing, right?? I glance up at both men and they have such nice smiles on their faces, I?m sure they?ll be really good to me, and so I have to be really good to them, because I want them to like me, and if they?re judges then they?ll pick me as the winner. Whatever they?re asking me, I?m sure it?s for my benefit and will make them like me. ?Uh huh,? I say with as nicest a smile as I can do, although I?m feeling really dizzy right now, and can barely remember where we are. I know we had dinner earlier, and....my Mommy was there and, um, Jack, and...and these men....were, um, they?re Uncle, uh, Dave, yes, and Uncle, um, uh, Steve, yes, my two uncles, oh, and Jason, yes. ?Good, very good, Missy, you?re such a good girl and good sissy. We like you very much right now. Now since this is an initiation, it?s very important that you don?t tell anybody about this room or what happens here. Do you understand, Missy? It?s very important!? I try to focus which is getting hard, and I finally just say, ?Uh huh,? not particularly understanding what they?re asking. ?Good, good, now remember, no telling anyone. So, down to business. Do you remember earlier tonight when we rubbed you and made you feel really good?? I take a gulp as I do sort of remember feeling good with them next to me and I slowly say, ?Uh, uh...huh.? ?Now fess up, you liked it, didn?t you? A lot I?m guessing.? I glance at both of them and then down as my cheeks get red. ?It?s all right, Missy, what you felt was fine. It?s just between us three, no one else has to ever know. And you really enjoyed it. I can tell you did, didn?t you?? He puts in fingers on my chin and lifts it up so that I am looking directly at him as he says, ?It?s fine, Missy, you?re a big girl, you can do whatever you like and nobody should ever say anything to you or criticize you. You did like it, didn?t you?? I look up at both of them for a second and then down again and sigh and barely get out, ?Uh...huh.? ?See? I knew you did. Now I think you?re going to like this, maybe not at first, but you?ll realize pretty quick how nice it can be and especially how nice you?re making it for us. You do want to make it nice for us, don?t you?? ?Uh huh,? I say looking up at them again. ?Good girl, now there are several things we?re going to ask you to do, none of them will hurt you or injure you or harm you in any way. Just different positions we want you to get into. You can do that for us, can?t you, Missy?? I try to think for a moment what they?re asking, something about me doing something and I won?t be hurt. That sounds okay, and I say, ?Uh huh.? ?And we?re never going to do anything unpleasant like tie you up or restrain you. That wouldn?t be right. Now I?m going to stand here in front of you and your Uncle Steve is going to stand behind you, but only to help you right now. Isn?t that right, Steve?? ?You got it, Dave. Just to steady you in case.? ?Very good. Now Missy what we want you to do is get down on your knees. Here, we?ll help you.? I glance around the room, and a thought comes to mind, ?Y..you m.m.mean, like, um, i.in th..th..the pic.pictures?? ?Yes! Exactly like that. You catch on quick. Very good, Missy. You?re doing great! Yes, just like these pictures, which are pictures of guests to this room being initiated.? I feel good that I understand what they want. I can do that. And I get down on my knees. ?Good girl. Now spread you little skirt out around you. That?s right, make it look very nice. Yes, Missy, you look absolutely divine. Doesn?t she, Steve?? ?Absolutely. You?re doing great, Missy.? ?Good, now I want you to do something special for me. I want you to undo my belt, unbutton my trousers and take them down. Can you do that, Missy?? I feel like I?m sort of in a trance. I want to be nice to these two men, and they surely are not hurting me or causing me any kind of problems. Just do what they want and smile and everything will be great. I reply, ?Uh huh.? And I begin doing what he is asking. It takes me several tries as I giggle between them, but I eventually do it, although more and more it seems sort of like a dream, like I?m there yet not really there. Uncle Dave and Uncle Steve are all smiles and remain very encouraging. In a moment, his pants have fallen to his ankles and he says, ?Good girl, now pull down my shorts, just like you did with my pants.? I do and again in a moment, he?s naked from his waist to his ankles. And there right in front of my face is his large penis, which I?m realizing looks so much bigger than mine! I am fascinated by it as I look at it. I don?t think I?ve ever seen a man?s penis this close. Sometimes, I think I can feel my testicles, but sometimes not as they are hanging loose. Remembering back, I think I...no, I loved it when they made me hard and got me to orgasm. Oh, my, it looks so big. ?Now, Missy, just like we made you feel good, you need to make us feel good. I want you to take those pretty fingers with those adorable fingernails and rub my maleness.? He gently takes my hands in his and adjusts my fingers like he wants as he continues, ?Now, just stroke it, slide your nails up and down, take your other hand and gently take my balls in your fingers. Oh, yes, that?s exactly right. See, here in the Pleasurable Room, it?s very important that young girls like you do exactly what you?re told. And once you?re initiated, you might be invited to other Rooms around the country, where you will renew your initiation rites each time. That?s right, now I want you to take those attractive and inviting lips and give my manhood a kiss. That?s right, anywhere is fine. Oh, yes. Now kiss it a lot, all over. Oh, yes, that?s exactly right. You understand when you see a man?s penis, you are to treat it with love and tenderness and respect. It is your master and you are a slave to it. Say it, Missy.? ?I.I?m to treat a man?s p.penis with love and tenderness and respect. It.it is my master and I.I am a slave to it.? ?Very good, now, Missy, open your mouth a little more and let your tongue lick it while you?re kissing it. Oh, yeah, that?s exactly right. Now take it in your hand and kiss the head of it. Open those lips a little more, that?s right. Now let it slide right into your waiting mouth, and I want you, as I slide it into your mouth to suck on it, and then I?ll slide it back and do it again, and you suck again. Nod your head if you understand.? I nod my head as he begins sliding his huge manhood back and forth in my mouth and as he slides it in, I suck on it. ?Now, Missy, just relax your neck muscles, and let me take your head in my hands and I?ll determine the how fast and how deep I?ll thrust my penis into your waiting and willing mouth. You just relax and enjoy every bit of what I?m doing. Okay?? I nod and I just let my muscles go limp as he takes my head in his hands and sets up a rhythm and penetration depth. It sometimes feels like he?s going to ram it down my throat, and I feel like I might gag several times, but he pulls back each time just before it?s a problem. ?Okay, okay, I feel it coming, little lady. Now you?re gonna swallow all of it, because you like it so much. So get ready, yeah, yeah, okay, yeah, yeahhhhhhhh.? His penis gets a little bigger in my mouth and all of a sudden I feel his cum spurt out onto my tongue. I swallow as best I can. ?Oh, yeahhhhh. That was great. Why, Missy, you?re just the best little cock-sucking sissy, I ever did have suck me off. I gotta have you again, soon. But now it?s time for you to satisfy your Uncle Steve, so we?ll be exchanging places and you give him the best cock sucking experience you can.? I?m in a daze right now barely able to keep focused on anything, as Uncle Dave and Uncle Steve switch places, and I again do pretty much the same job on this second man as I did on the first. Finally it ends as Uncle Dave and Uncle Steve take my arms and help me walk back to the dining room, actually practically carrying me, or maybe even dragging me a little. I barely pay attention to anything being said, and almost immediately forget it. Dave says on the way, ?Man, she?s a mighty fine cock sucking machine. I?d love to have her for several days.? Steve replies, ?Tell me about it. Imagine coming home each day to that. I?d be sucked dry in a few days, and I?ll bet she?d still be hot to do it.? ?Ah,? says Uncle Dave as he and Uncle Steve slowly guide me back to the dining area where everyone else is now gone including Desiree and Jason with the exception of Jack who is patiently waiting. ?There?s Jack. Hey, Jack, here she is all ready for you.? I?m in a tremendous haze, barely aware of what?s going on, and can barely respond to simple requests, as they set me down on a seat and ease my upper body forward so it?s lying against the table top with my arms spread on the table and my head to a side. I have practically passed out. ?All right! So I assume you both had a great time with our little princess here?? ?You bet! She?s a keeper for sure. Totally satisfied both of us, isn?t that right, Steve?? ?Absolutely! I just love these sissy little boy-girls, they are always just so hot for anything. And our little Princess Missy has been one of the better ones.? ?Oh, yeah, we got some pictures, too. I?ll send them to you later.? ?Great! Just what I wanted.? ?So, what are you planning for tonight, Jack?? Jack responds with smile on his face and gleam in his eye, ?My car is just outside from before, so, I may sample her goods in it before I take her home. With Desiree already having gone back, I?ll have little Missy all to myself in the backseat for a while before I take her back.? ?She?s all ready to go, aren?t you, Princess?? I stir as they ask again, ?Princess?? Then they shake me a little and slur out, ?Uh....? I can barely hear them, and basically just respond from instinct. I do wish they?d let me sleep for a bit. ?So, Jack, you gonna share her with your friends sometime soon?? ?I was thinking about that, but we?re gonna get her plumped up a little first,? he smiles and lightly squeezes one of my breasts. ?It?ll take several days for her to recover. Started on her all ready, you know. Been giving her lots of estrogen in pills which has got them going already. Also, got some collagen into her lips before this competition; wanted those lips ready for what she?s already done ? kissing and cock sucking. Then we?ll see. Depends on the timing and everything.? ?Heh, heh. Made good use of them already. So, plump her up some more, huh, make her even more accessible. We like that. Anything else?? ?Yep. You know, I was thinking early on of several possibilities for her future. Maybe eventually selling her into the white slave market. There?s a demand for girls like her and she would spend the rest of her probably short life, pleasing men, which is really all she?s good for now. For a while I thought that a better option then just making her disappear.? ?You?re right about that. So, around here? If you do, let us know and we?d be glad to pay for a chance at her again, especially if we can get a friends with benefits discount.? They all laugh that. ?Well, I thought it over, and after tonight, well, you know, I really do like that Jason fellow, the waiter we had. He thinks she?s all girl, having entered and won some kind of costumed event. And I was thinking, just for fun, I?ll see if I can hook them up this next weekend and maybe even the following, and then after the nationals at a late night celebration party, I may take her again. If it works out, maybe include you two. Not sure yet.? ?Hey, if it does work out you can count us in,? one responds as the other nods approvingly. ?We?ll see. So, then, if things do work out, a little later, at the ?right? time, I?ll have Jason come in and ?rescue? her and my guess is that she?ll jump right into his arms, and he?ll take her off our hands. A clean break, with no consequences.? ?You think they?ll both go for it?? ?If she has any brains, she?ll realize it?s her only option. But I think she?ll do it willingly. So, she?ll spend the rest of her life pleasing one man not because she?s forced to but because she wants to which will keep her totally out of our hair. Of course, that?s after I ?encourage? her to sign the appropriate documents. So, me and my partners will get control of her company, and be rid of her at the same time without having to resort to any violence or causing an undue death. You know, that can get messy, investigations, questions, next of kin, all that. If I can avoid it, I will.? ?I understand, and you do gotta get what?s yours. But just one guy?? ?Yep. I know, takes some of the fun out, for you all, but hey, you both will have had her maybe twice even, and she?ll be satisfying one guy for the rest of her life which removes any chance of causing problems. And you two, of course, will get a very nice bonus besides that likelihood of another crack at her. Of course, I?ll eventually be taking all expenses, including making her over, out of her accounts, so all this won?t be costing anyone else anything. She?ll eventually be paying for it all. That?s part of the reason I?ve decided to see if I can get her to willingly become just a dumb cunt wife. But, if it doesn?t work out, well, then I?ll just grab her back and sell her.? ?Okay, I see. Sounds good. So, you think that guy?ll take her?? ?Yeah, pretty sure. While you were enjoying her, Desiree and I talked to him a little and he is definitely hot for her. We got him thinking she?s mostly a girl with some minor medical issues, and when we give her some boobs, we?ll also quietly remove her balls, and then after we have our way with her, we?ll finish the removal. She?ll be so confused, and Desiree and I?ll have her so dolled up for her dates the next two weekends that when he takes her, she?ll just melt in his arms. Both Desiree and I could see the look in her eyes at dinner when she was talking to that guy, and then kissing him.? ?Huh! Never would a thought you could take a guy, dress him up like a girl and he?d turn into one.? ?Well, you know, it?s not quite all that simple. Maybe close with this one. What really helped was when I hired a detective who accidently found out Missy really wanted to be a girl all along, since the guy found hidden dresses and bras and other girly crap along with some private writings of Missy?s suggesting that possibility. Little Missy here just needed some encouragement to go through with it. Some of those writings of hers, she imagined himself to be a teen age girl, so I decided to help the process, getting her to go almost all the way. Next several weeks we?ll just keep her moving that way.? ?Oh, you mean like those sex change stories we hear about?? ?Yeah, I?m just helping him along become the girl she?s wanted to be, letting some enjoy her charms, and getting paid for it at the same time and really getting what I?ve deserved. And he, well, soon to be she, is getting what she deserves. I get the business all legal like, and I get rid of her in a way that she?ll never be missed, and never bother anyone again.? ?So, once this is over, he, or she, now, will be no problem, right?? ?Yep, that?s the beauty of this. I?ll get those two are together and maybe assist them in getting married, then we?ll see if we can find some way to keep them out of our way, maybe help him find a job some distance away. And I would think, in a couple of years, she?ll be so into being his wife, that it will be difficult if not impossible to even think of changing back. And as some dumb cunt chick, no one will ever believe any story she might try to tell.? ?Heh! Not a bad idea. So she won?t be a problem at all?? ?I wouldn?t think so. I?ll just keep tabs on her for a while just to make sure. I?ll also see what I can do to remove all traces of who she used to be, so even if she does try to tell someone, no one will believe her.? ?Perfect!? The three men help get me to Jack?s car, and with me being mostly unconscious, after he drives to a deserted area, Jack joins me in the back seat. In my few still somewhat delirious moments, he gently has me kneel in front of his spread legs and has me give him a blow job, with him doing much of the work. Having already done it twice as well as on the edge of unconsciousness, I?m doing it mostly by reflex. Anyway, by the end of it, I have now passed out with my head buried between Jack?s knees in his crotch. He smiles and says, ?Right now, Missy, you?re in the perfect position for that girl in you, servicing a guy. That?s all a cock sucker like you is really good for, and that?s what you?re gonna spend the rest of your life doing, and, maybe even loving.? After he finishes with that, he turns me over, and takes me again, this time, anally. ?Ah, Missy, that was great. I can just see you waking up, having a strange feeling up your ass, but not knowing how it got there. But when I see you, I?ll always know it was me.? Finally finishing up with me, he leaves me passed out in the back seat, and drives back to Desiree?s place. Upon arriving and carrying me inside as I am now totally unconscious, Jack then congratulates Desiree, who has been waiting for him, on getting me to the point where he can have his way with me. He says that he hopes to take me once more, as soon as possible after the final operation or whenever convenient. Desiree then puts me to bed, after which she joins Jack already in their bed, with them enjoying each other as the lovers they really are. Desiree loves how much Jack is now charged up, having taken complete mastery over me. Later that night, after an exhaustive time together, as they are lying back in bed together, Jack asks, ?So, as far as little Missy is concerned, she still thinks you two are close in real ages?? ?Yes, I?m sure of it. Nor does she have the least inkling of how long you and I have known each other and how serious our relationship is.? ?Good, good. I think right after her little operation coming up, that we?ll get her to sign some papers, while she?s still a little groggy. Get started on making things a little more legal for our purposes.? ?You?ve got this all planned out, I see.? ?Absolutely! Oh, would you like to see the pictures of what I did to little Missy back in the car? Steve and Dave will be sending some more later of their encounter with our little girl.? ?I certainly do, lover, of her, and of you putting it to her.? He pulls them out showing them to her as she says, ?If you ever show them to her, I?m sure she?ll just love how pretty she looks and how much she?s enjoying being at the end of that long and hard cock of yours. As I?m sure Steve and Dave?s pictures will be just as enjoyable.? Jack just laughs at the thought. Chapter 2 ? A Ray of Light I wake up the following morning ensconced in the soft satin, cotton and lace sheets of the bed in the room where I have placed all my girl clothes and where Desiree, Mommy now, helps me get ready. I hardly ever slept in this room until recently, when we fixed it up and with me now remaining dressed practically all the time, it now seems to be becoming more and more my regular bedroom. Although, while I do sometimes think about being with Mommy in her room, I find that this morning this room does look very nice. The room has been definitely decorated for a young teen girl, lots of ruffles and lace, stuffed animals all around, a little dressing table and mirror, all my female clothes in the dresser drawers and hanging up in the closet, make-up and other accessories on the dressing table top, two posters, one of Lady GaGa, and the other of Adam Levine besides other little items here and there. And while I?m lying there, I just sort of absent mindedly grab the stuffed teddy bear on the bed near me, and bring it closer to me because it feels so comforting. And I sigh being rather happy right now with how my life is presently going. I feel that way because I think back to the previous day and night as well as the past several weeks, winning this latest competition as well as the first, and I feel so good about it all. I was the winner of the regional pageant. I know I was the prettiest and best one there, and my talent of singing and dancing to that ballet routine was really good, also the best, I?m sure. Oh, and going out to dinner was really nice, too. Having the champagne and remembering that it did tickle my nose, I think, as I giggle a little. Oh, yes, of course, and meeting that waiter, Jason. I definitely feel good about that. Thoughts of him keep coming back to me quite often. I glance down under the covers and see that I?m wearing little pink panties and I can feel the faux vagina that Mommy has me wear when I?m dressed in girl clothes and not in competition on the stage, for as she says, if I?m looking the part of a teen girl, I should fully feel and be into the part. My male parts must be tucked up into me, although I?m not sure when that was done last night, as I don?t remember doing it. I?m wearing a pink peignoir, very pretty, and it feels rather nice on me. I can almost feel little breasts under the material. I still have all this blonde hair. I wonder if it can come off or is it somewhat attached. I?m getting so used to it, it could be mine by now, I guess. Anyway, Mommy put it on telling me that it needed to be very secure. These fingernails are very pretty, too, I think as I hold them up to admire them. I like how Mommy did them, and I remember the judges saying they liked them too. Oh, I just like lying here, feeling my little nighty on me, how smooth my skin is, my polished toe nails, my hair around my neck and back, sort of imagining actual breasts. It would be fun to stay like this, wouldn?t it? I guess I will, too, for a few more weeks. And the chance of winning again, and, of course, Jason. That?s all really nice to think about. Now, thinking back to last night and me sitting between those two judges, um what were their names? I forget, oh, Mr. um, He.Henry! That?s right, and Mr. uh, Mr. Williams. Yes, those were their names. It was sort of frightening a little at first, me between those two big and probably important men. Well, they were both sort of good looking, like sort of handsome, I guess. Okay, yes they were handsome. Just admit that you liked being between them, and walking to the restaurant, your arms in each of theirs. And how soft and luxurious that stole was. And they gave it to me! Yes, I see it over the chair over there. I?m so lucky. It felt so good on me. I hope I can wear it again. Oh, yes, they wanted me to call them Uncle Dave and Uncle Steve. That was so much nicer than saying Mr. all the time. And they, um... Oh, wait, they, um, fondled me, a little, didn?t they? Both of them at once even, and...and they...they got me, um, to...oh! Yes. Well, no, that?s not very polite to say, they got me to, uh, oh, yes, have an orgasm, didn?t they? That wasn?t very ni....well, I don?t know, I guess maybe it was ok a little anyway, I mean, De...Mommy wanted me to be nice to them, and nobody saw, and....well, yes, it did feel good, in a way, I guess, sitting there with both of them working on me, and I couldn?t do anything about it. But it certainly made them very happy to do it. And, yes, here in private I can admit that it did make me feel just a little....well, good. Oh! It gives me the shivers to think about it. Sort of good shivers, aren?t they? I mean since nobody else knew what happened. I?d die if Mommy and Jack found out. And those men could very well be the judges at the next competition. That may help me a lot, so I guess I can live with it...for now, anyway. But I certainly won?t let them do it again. Oh,yes, Jack was there. Jack. I can?t let him know who I really am, can I? That wouldn?t be good at all. I?m Missy to him, about 17 years old, a young boy dressing as a girl who is acting like a 5 or 6 year old in the pageants. Yes, I have to keep doing that, definitely when he?s around. Yes, I can do that. Hopefully, he won?t be around too long. I mean I don?t know if I could do this, be this, be looking and acting like a girl, for, like, months, maybe. Maybe he?s not here. Oh wait, I?m here in this room because, um, I think he came home with us. I guess he did, I can?t remember. Mommy said he was going to, and....that?s funny, I can?t remember anything pretty much towards the end of dinner, just little snippets. I...I went someplace....some place special...where? An initiation, that?s right, that?s what they said. With Uncle Steve and Uncle Dave, they showed me around, told me I can?t tell anyone about it, and um, I can?t quite remember. Like right after they said that. I must have become sleepy. We did something I can?t remember, then I think I sort of remember them helping me back to Jack, and we must have come home then. Ooh! Things are a little tender down there, like after Mommy uses her dildo on me. Did she last night? Sometimes even when I?m rather sleepy, and we?re together, she does. I guess that?s it. Yes, it must be. That has to be it. Probably while she undressed me and got me ready for bed, placed my vagina on me, tucking me up, and put me to bed. She has done that once or twice before. She really is so nice to me, just like...well, I guess a Mommy should be. Well, for now, she is my Mommy. Oh! I?m so glad I won. Oh, look, there?s my sash and my tiara, and my trophy! They?re all mine! I won! Cuz, I was the best Sissy there. Yes, I was. And now, like wow, I get to go to the national competition in, like, three weeks! Yes, that?s right exactly, a trip for two to Las Vegas. Kewl! That will be something, going to the casinos and shows and revues and all. Me and, um, well, Mommy. But I?m sure I won?t have to go dressed, like all the time. Well, maybe I will. The judges said I should stay this way. Of course, it wouldn?t be so bad, but I?d like to just get out and enjoy being with Des...um, Mommy. Oh, how could I have forgot? All those kisses I gave out, and all those guys who kissed me. I mean it was one thing kissing their cheeks, leaving a lipsticked kiss print, but the ones that wanted real lip to lip kisses. I mean I know it was for charity, but still, some of those guys, I?ll bet they haven?t been kissed by a girl in a little while, like, if ever! But a few, <sigh>, they were sort of cute, and the one guy who gave me that kiss and dipped me? He was sort of good looking. I guess. And his kiss, it took my breath away. It?s like he felt he was kissing a really cute girl. Me. Got to stop thinking about that. No, no I don?t. I am a cute girl right now, and it?s a lot of fun, and why not? I mean, at least until the national competition. Yes, I can do that. Well, maybe see if I can be with De...Mommy as my old self for a day or two, that would be all right, I suppose. Jack should be gone by then, if he?s even still here. Maybe he left early this morning which would allow me to be Matthew for a day or two or more. Then for the competition weekend, get back into it. And then after I win that ? of course I?m going to win it ? then I can get back to being what I was. Hmmm, it?s been a while, how long, I wonder, maybe two months? No, don?t worry about that. Just enjoy being a girl, it?s so much fun, and exciting. Where was I? Oh, all those kisses I gave out. Oh, and kissing those girls! That felt so girly sexy, two girls kissing one another; and some of the guys tongued me. That felt so girly sexy. And....Got to really stop thinking about that. I get these feelings between my legs and now I think I?m getting a little damp down there. What?s this funny, almost salty taste I have in my mouth? Hmmm, could it be from the crab salad? Did I have anything to eat afterwards? I don?t remember. Well, it doesn?t matter, I suppose, I do like those shivers. Oh, oh, yes. And Jason.......ooooooh......lots more of those little shivers all around! There?s a light tap on my door as I say, ?I?m awake.? The door opens and there?s Desiree, Mommy, who comes in and smiles at me. ?Good morning, sweetie, my, you look pretty as a picture. How?s my little girl feeling this morning?? Sitting up, I smile and say, ?Oh, um, rather good....Mommy. See? I remembered!? ?Yes, you did, that?s very good of you, I?m very proud of my girl, but now you?re going to have to keep doing it right on up through the next competition, daily,? she says as she comes over and sits on the bed next to me as I sit, and she begins combing and fixing my hair, which I just naturally let her. I am quite used to that, so I barely think about it as I reply, ?Yes, that?s right, I am, because those judges....? ?Yes, exactly. They said you should really stay acting as a girl and keep working at it. We have not quite three weeks to get you ready...and practicing ahead of you, every day we can, plus we have an appointment with that doctor today to talk about your enhancements.? ?Oh. Um. Do I really need them? I didn?t see anyone else with noticeable breasts.? ?This was the regional competition, but now that they?ve seen you and probably heard about you, all your competitors will be pulling out all the stops to beat you. Remember what the judges we had dinner with last night said?? ?Uh huh, a little. I must have gotten tired and fallen asleep towards the end.? She gives me a big smile and nods knowingly continuing to brush and comb my hair, which I like, ?You did, a little while after dinner, but that?s all right. It was a big evening for you, all that excitement, I?m not surprised that you needed some sleep. It?s probably good for you to get a good night?s sleep. Anyway, they suggested that a hint of breast development in a sissy boy can be a real deciding factor. Not, like, full D-cups but something that suggests a burgeoning girl. We all agreed it?s a good idea. And anyway, afterwards I suppose they could be reduced, if we decide, I would think.? ?Oh, well, okay, I suppose. I mean if the judges think so, and I can have them removed afterwards. But daily training?? ?Yes, that?s right, it?s going to be very intensive...training and the more girly you stay, the better you?ll learn everything and impress the judges. And, you know Jack came home with us last night, like I said.? ?He did? I wondered if he did. I guess that?s why I?m here,? I say as I glance around the room. I guess it?s a good idea I stay dressed and acting like a girl, I mean, if I went back to normal clothes, and no make-up and no wig, Jack might guess who I was, or, um, am, or....well, just stay this way. That?s what I need to do. ?That?s right, this is your room now. Anyway, he?s now really impressed with you, and everything you?ve done, and wants to help if he can. I thought about it, and it would help me, if he were to take you to some of your appointments, and drive you anywhere else you need, and all. He had told me he?s free for a few weeks, maybe each day making a few phone calls, but not often. I do need to show up at work. And anyway, he?ll be joining us in Las Vegas, so I asked him if he would like to stay here for the three weeks and help out, and I?m happy to say, he said, ?Yes?! Isn?t that great?? Great? I?m not sure about that, but if I stay a girl, it should work. I sigh and get out a smile, ?I suppose so. I mean, I could drive myself sometimes, couldn?t I?? ?Well, if you?re a sixteen or seventeen year old girl, named Missy, and you?re like that 24/7 which you will have to be, you don?t want to get stopped by the police and have a funny looking ID, do you?? ?Uh. No.? And thinking about it, I?m not sure exactly where all my ID?s are right now. I left them in Mommy?s room, and now Jack might be in there. So I ask, ?Are my ID?s, phone, wallet and things put away?? ?Absolutely. We...I mean, I?ve put all of them in a safety deposit box at the bank, where they?ll be nice and safe, the phone I?m keeping in a safe place, too, and if there?s any calls for you on it, that look important, I?ll let you know.? ?Oh, that?s a good idea, and I?ll get them all back when everything?s over?? She smiles and pats my head and finishes, ?and after everything?s over, well that?s still a ways away....And anyway, a young girl like you are now would only have a learner?s permit and would need an adult in the car. I guess we could get you some kind of one, but Jack would still have to escort you and all.? ?I see,? I sigh. ?I guess you?re right. But Jack is going to be here with us for the three weeks?? ?Yes he is, sweetie, and thinking about it, maybe it?s a really good thing, too. I mean, we can be a family. I?m your Mom and he?ll be your Dad. You can call him Daddy. I think that would be perfect!? She continues brushing my hair, which I?m enjoying, and it?s so easy to think of her as my Mommy. It is sort of weird to call him ?Daddy?, knowing what we went through some time ago. But, I guess it?ll be all right to call him Daddy. That way, he?ll just have to see me as only Missy. And like I thought before, I suppose if I take this make-up totally off and dress as a boy, he might recognize me and that really wouldn?t be good. And I can?t say anything about that to Mommy. Oh well, I?ll be staying as Missy, I suppose. ?Oh. Um, well, I uh, guess. And he?s coming to Las Vegas with us?? ?Uh huh, we talked to the judges last night, and they relented and are allowing him to go, too, since I sort of told them that he?ll be your step-father. So it will be the three of us going to Las Vegas, Mommy, Daddy and our darling Missy. I just know we?ll have a marvelous time there as a regular family.? ?Oh. I..I guess.? ?Well, miss sleepy head, time to get up, we have that doctor?s appointment we have to go to.? ?Oh, okay, Mommy. Um, on a Sunday?? ?Yes, we need to get things going, so we made a special appointment. Oh, wait, there is one more little piece of news I have to tell you, and I think you?ll like it a lot.? I can tell by her voice and look that it?s probably something good, as I squeal a little, ?Oh, tell me! Please!? ?Well, okay, since I?m sure it will make you quite happy. You remember our waiter last night?? ?Ooh! Yes! Jason!? I say with a rush and huge grin, then I think, oops, that was a little too excitedly said as I blush a little, ?uh, I, um...? ?That?s right, Jason, and I can see he really made an impression on you. Anyway, he asked Jack and me later last night if he could ask you out on a date this upcoming weekend, and we decided that would be really appropriate. It?ll help keep you being Missy. So he?s going to call today or tomorrow and set something up. And by this coming weekend, I think you?ll appreciate being able to just relax and go out and have some fun.? ?H...he is?? ?Yes, I think the two of you will look really great together. We?ll just have to make sure your practicing is coming along and you?re all ready for it. Does that sound good?? I try to dampen my enthusiasm a little because while I really do like Jason from what I saw of him, I probably shouldn?t go overboard in showing Mommy. He was so nice to me, getting me those extra drinks and did they ever taste good. I try to act nonchalant as I say, ?Oh, I guess that would be good.? I?m not sure what she means by ?all ready?, but I suppose, nice clothes, make-up, all that. She just smiles as she tells me what she would like me to wear for the day and after she gets everything out of the closet and drawers, before she leaves, she says, ?Give your Mommy a nice big hug.? I do as she says, ?I love you, Missy, my darling daughter. You?re being so good and I?m so proud of you!? I can see her saying that, as she wants me to be her daughter as it were, I guess I can be that. For a while longer, I suppose. I reply, ?I...I love you too, Mommy,? as I hug her back, feeling quite happy right now. She?s making me feel good, and I really like that, and I want to continue to show my appreciation. She gives me a kiss on my forehead and leaves going back downstairs. I can?t believe it; I?m going on a date with Jason. Well, I hope I am; I hope he calls. Maybe he?ll change his mind. I hope he doesn?t. I?ll just have to wait. I wonder where we?ll be going, I wonder how much he likes me, and I wonder what I?ll wear, will he like it. Stop it! I have to stop thinking like this. Well, maybe I don?t. I am Missy and Mommy does want me to be her daughter, and if Jack is here I?ll have to, I can?t have him seeing me as anything except a young boy dressing as a young girl, he might recognize me, and I do want to win. I guess going out with Jason is just part of it. That?s right. I?ll just have fun now and when I?m through with the final pageant ? which I hope I win - I?ll put all this behind me and get back to whatever I was, um, doing, uh before. I get up and put away my bed clothes and slip on the clean panties and a bra that Mommy laid out. I wonder if it will still fit when I come home from the doctor?s? Wait, are we going for a discussion or have it done? I?m not sure from how Mommy was talking. If it?s done there and then, I?d guess probably not. I wonder what size I?ll be wearing then. Do I really need the enhancements? Well, Mommy says I do, and she said the judges said it would be good, so I guess I should go through with it. I wonder what it will take to remove them. I wonder what they?ll feel like. Looking down at my bra now, it?s like I sort of already have breasts. I mean there?s more there than there was, I think, and the area is very tender and my nipples do seem larger. They do look nice especially in the bra. And now looking in the mirror, it does sort of look like I have a girl?s shape, a little bust, narrower waist, wider hips. I think that?s part of the reason I?ve won twice. I look the part. This has been a lot of fun, it?s sort of sad to think it will end, when? Yes, in three weeks or so. But lots of things to look forward to. Well, got to keep getting ready for the day. I then go into the bathroom and remove what?s left of my make-up from the night before and put on some fresh, only not as heavy or thick. Then I get dressed, putting on the skirt and blouse that Mommy laid out, over my panties and bra, and sliding into my 3? open toed, wedges that she also laid out. I take one last look in the mirror, looking at myself from different angles. I do look sort of cute, even with this big hair, will I be wearing it when I see him? I?m not sure, but yes, I do look cute. I think. I like that Jason wants to date me. I think he?s sort of handsome. Well, I?m Missy today, and for the next three weeks. I hope I win. I come out of my bedroom and go into the kitchen and there is Jack having breakfast. Ulp, I guess he did spend the night. I wonder where he slept. My goodness, I suppose with Des...I mean, Mommy. No, don?t think about that. She wants me to call him Daddy, and he?ll be here for the three weeks and go to Las Vegas with us. I?d better be careful and stay Missy, a sixteen or seventeen year old, who dresses up and is being a girl, so he won?t figure out who I really am. I wonder if they are, um, no, please, I don?t want to think about it. What would it be like with Jason? I wonder. He smiles and says to me, ?Good morning, there?s our beautiful little Princess.? I stop for a moment as I remember back several months ago, as he left our offices, he made a snide comment something like, ?who does he think he is? Some kind of Princess?? But he surely doesn?t know who I am now, I hope not. No, I?m pretty sure, with how nice he?s treating me. Just to have to keep playing along. But it is rather an interesting coincidence, that he?s calling me that. I just smile back as he continues with absolutely no change in his smile or tone, ?How does it feel to be the regional winner of the Little Miss Sissy Pageant?? He says that with such enthusiasm and grins that I can?t help but continue to smile, ?Good morning, um...? ?You can call me what I hope your mother told you this morning.? ?Oh, um, okay, um, good morning, Daddy. Anyway I feel, like, really great. I?m so happy!? And I am because not only did I win, but it?s so obvious he has no idea who I was before, and just sees me as this young girly-boy. ?Good, good, I like how you say Daddy. Makes me feel good and a part of this family. So come on and join me for breakfast, and tell me about the tour the two judges took you on after dinner.? ?Um, okay, I?ll try, I really don?t remember much, actually,? I say as I sit down, trying to think about it, but still quite happy that he only sees me as Missy. I know I can be his and Mommy?s ?daughter? for at least through the upcoming national finals. And after that, I?m sure I?ll be able to go back...no, don?t worry about that now, at all. ?That?s all right, just as much as you can. I know it was a big day for you and a long one for someone your age.? ?Oh, yes, I do now sort of remember some of it, we, um, we saw some of the rooms, like, um, the, uh kitchen and, small gym, and..pool? And some others and, um, then, uh, like I had to go through an, uh, initiation, I think. I don?t think I?m supposed to tell anymore. Is that all right?? I actually don?t remember much if any more. I was getting really tired. He gives me a huge grin, ?Princess? That?s fine. So, did you enjoy yourself? Did you make sure the judges liked you?? ?Um, I guess, yes. They seemed very happy from what I remember.? Yes, he can call me Princess and there is no problem, because that?s what he sees me as and that?s what I am, a pageant Princess. Yes, of course. ?I talked to them for a moment just before we came home, and they said they were exceptionally pleased with you. You were the perfect guest they said, and they?re very delighted with you.? Desiree comes into the room at that moment, ?That?s what I heard too. I?m so happy with you, Missy. You?re doing really well. Don?t you think so, too, Jack?? ?I certainly do. Just keep it up, Missy, and for the next several weeks, anyway, really become the beautiful young girl we see before us, and you?ll surely be the winner at the national contest in a couple of weeks.? I blush a little and say, ?Oh, um, thank you, Daddy, and, um, Mommy.? I can definitely stay Missy until then, for sure. And then? Well, I?ll have to get my things from the safe deposit box and then just sort of disappear I guess, and reappear as um, well, I?ll have to think on that, I guess. Breakfast is an egg, a little toast, juice, some mixed sliced fruit, and several pills I?ve been taking without fail since I met Des...Mommy. After breakfast, we get into the car and Jack drives with him and Desiree up front and me in the back and we go to this clinic. I guess it is, because it hardly has any signs, just a low building in a non- descript part of town. I?ve never been around here before but Mommy says, ?Okay, Missy, Jack and I have already talked to the doctor who knows all about what we want and you need, so it?s all scheduled for when we get there and he assures us that it will be over very quick and you?ll make a full recovery with no problem.? ?Oh,? I say, as I wasn?t expecting it this soon, but I guess it?s a good thing, get it over quickly, and I finish, ?Okay.? ?Good girl, we?re glad you agree and are ready for it.? I don?t know if I?m ready for it, but I guess it?s going to happen soon. We get there and go in and pretty much only Mommy and Daddy talk to the doctor in his office with me in the waiting room. I?m then called into the room and the doctor then explains a little to me, ?We?re doing a very routine procedure, we?ll go in through your navel, belly button, and give you a little augmentation. It?s very standard and there won?t be any scars and healing should be fairly quick. We ask you to take it easy the first several days, but after that you should be able to do normal things, just nothing really strenuous for a while. I understand you?re dancing some. As long as you keep it to a gentle amount starting later this week, there shouldn?t be any problem. And by next week, everything should be all right. Just don?t stress things too much for the first two weeks. Ok, young lady?? ?Um, okay. That sounds good.? ?Fine, now your parents can accompany you into the changing room, and they can walk with you by the cart as we wheel you in to the operating room. You?ll be asleep by then, and they?ll be with you in the recovery room when you awake. Oh, and we have another small procedure to do also, but it?ll be very quick. So, young lady, the nurse will show you into the changing room.? He leaves and Mommy and Daddy come with me, and I remove all my clothes, put on the hospital gown, and lie down on the gurney. After a few moments, a nurse comes in, and she attaches an IV to my arm. She?s followed by a man who says he?s the anesthesiologist and he puts a mask over my mouth and nose and says to just breathe deeply as he and the nurse and Mommy and Daddy accompany me down the hall, each holding onto one of my hands, as we go to the operating room. The doctor is right, I don?t remember anything after I am wheeled out of the first room. When I awake, I?m back in my own bed, in my pretty room, put I?m practically flat on my back with maybe a very thin pillow under my head. ?Wha..?? I gasp as I?m not expecting this at all as I also see that Jack is there holding my hand. Oh wait, that?s right, he?s Daddy, don?t think of him as Jack because he thinks I?m Missy Adams, well actually Mommy?s stepson who is dressing up as a girl. I?m glad he sees me this way, and it?s probably better I just stay looking like a girl. He gives me a very nice smile, which I like, saying, ?Good, you?re awake. Stay quiet now, Missy. You?re just recovering from the small operation. I?m happy to say that it was extremely successful, the doctor went in through your belly button, so there?ll be practically no scars at all, and everything turned out wonderful. In fact, he said you could completely recover here at home, and we brought you right home and put you right to bed.? ?Oh, um, can I.I see them?? I ask, thinking about how my new breasts might look. I?m sure I can feel sort of a heaviness or weight on my chest. I suppose that?s them, but they just feel somewhat heavier than I would have thought. ?Yes you can, but not right now, the doctor wants you flat on your back for some time, then you can see them.? ?Um, I uh feel a little, um, some.something...discomfort? Between my legs? Not, like...pain, but different? Is ev.everything ok there?? ?Absolutely, my little Princess. He noticed some small issues down there and decided to take care of them right away. They were so small that you shouldn?t notice anything at all by tomorrow. Just some routine checking and fixing. But he did prescribe some pain killers as well as a prescription to replace the pills Desiree, Mommy, has been having you take. Here, you can take a painkiller now and we?ll start on the new prescription later, and you?ll take one a day with those.? ?Oh, uh, o.okay, as long as everything?s all...all right down there,? I say as I take a pill from his hand and then a little swallow of water from a cup he is holding, as his other had lifts my head slightly to make it easier to swallow. I feel very dependent on him right now, and I?m glad he?s being so nice to me and sees me as Missy. Yes, I?m Missy right now, Missy Adams, and I?ll be Missy in everything I do, and then after the contest.... ?Thata girl! And, yes, my beautiful daughter, everything is just perfect. You?ll be even better than before and you?re definitely on your way to winning the national crown.? ?Oh, g.good. Is, um, M.mommy here, uh, Daddy?? ?No, she had to go out for a little bit, but I?ll keep near you and get you anything you need. Now you should go right back to sleep and get lots of rest, so everything can heal quickly. You do that for your Daddy? Okay?? ?Uh huh,? I smile and close my eyes with Daddy still holding my hand and he gives my forehead a little kiss. I sort of like that and I give his hand a slight squeeze which he returns, and I feel so happy, that now, especially with these new breasts, that I?ve got a really good chance to win the national title, and we?re going to Las Vegas, and I won the regional title, and the judges liked me after that win. And that Jack, no it?s Daddy, sees that I?m a boy dressing up as a girl, and he doesn?t know who I really am, or was, I mean, and most importantly, that he likes me. I guess I like him, too. That makes me feel really good. I?m now just so relaxed and I quickly fall asleep again. Sometime later, I have no idea how long, I wake up to Mommy sitting on the side of my bed and shaking me a little, saying, ?Missy, Missy, come on darling, you need to wake up for just a moment. Come on, now, sweetie.? I?m very disoriented and somewhat dazed like I?m a little drunk, and I can hardly keep any focus as I mumble, ?Huh, uh, oh, M.mommy?? ?Yes, honey, Jack?s here, too, we looked through the papers for the contest in Las Vegas and we need to fill out some forms, since it?s in another state and it?s a national contest. Just some things need to be signed, that we agree to all the stipulations and rules of the contest. We have to get it in the mail as soon as possible. We just need you to sign your name to only a few.? ?S.sign...m.my...name?? I can hardly get out as I want to get back to sleep as soon as possible. I barely heard anything else she said except for agreeing to contest rules. ?Yes, honey, here?s a pen, just three, you sign your name where I?ll show you, then you can go right back to sleep.? ?O...okay....Mo.mommy,? I say as she puts the pen in my hand and with her gently but firmly guiding me, I sign the papers. I certainly cannot focus on any of them, and they just look like a blur to me. I think she said there were three but I really have no idea, as I just sign as directed. ?Okay, sweetie, just one more, and this needs your male name, Matthew Allen, but don?t you worry, Jack stepped out of the room for a moment. So, just put it here quickly now and we?re all done.? ?O...okay, M.....m.....? ?Here, I?ll help you, right here, that?s right. Good, good, you?re such a good little girl. Now you go right back to sleep and I?ll tuck you in all nice and comfortable.? I?m quickly falling back asleep as I feel her give me a kiss on my forehead, and it makes me contented that she?s happy with me. Later, I wake up, and Mommy is there and she says I can recline a little higher and puts a thicker pillow under my head. I ask if I can see them, and she says, ?I don?t want you any higher than that until you?ve had a good night?s rest, but you can look at them under your nightshirt and feel them with your hands if you want.? I do and they do feel somewhat significant, but of course, now laying on almost my back it?s still hard to exactly tell their size. I try to think back on what?s happened since I went to that clinic as I sort of remember waking up and Daddy giving me a pill, and then, I think, but I?m not at all sure, I might have been woken again, but it?s all just a complete blur. It shouldn?t matter as I?m sure Mommy and Daddy are doing what they can to make it good for me. Mommy then brings me a light dinner and we talk about winning, and what I have to do for the next several weeks. I do find I have to relieve myself, and she brings in a bedpan and helps me so that I can do both things. She says, ?From what I can see, you?re healing very nicely in both places. But now, it?s back to sleep for you.? I like what she said, and I appreciate her help. In moments, I?m back asleep. The next day, I?m well enough to sit up and even walk a little. Mommy is there to help me for an hour or so before she has to go to work. I?m still taking the painkillers and now the new prescription. I feel my chest and now that they?re able to hang down, I?m thinking my new breasts feel so big, I can?t believe it. She says they?re somewhere around a B or possibly a C cup, and they?re very well proportioned for a girl my size and age. I guess considering that I didn?t have any before, that anything would feel big. I, of course, can?t get up and practice any dancing, but Jack, Daddy, has me learn all the words to the song I?ll be singing and dancing to. He?s very patient with me which I like. When neither Mommy nor Daddy are with me, I spend some time exploring my breasts and feeling how they are and all. I still think they?re bigger than I expected and I definitely feel them on my chest. But after a little while, I begin to think I like them. I mean, they can go away after the pageant, if I would want them to....I mean, if I want, no, I mean....when I want. Well, I?m not going to think about it until then. Towards Monday evening, there?s a phone call for me. It?s from Jason. Mommy, who is back from work, hands me her cell phone and sits down near me. ?Oh! Hi, Jason,? I say with a growing smile that I find quite hard to hide in any way. Mommy notices immediately and she smiles in return. I guess she knows that I like Jason a lot. ?Hi, um, Missy? I heard you had a little operation or something. How are you doing? Better, I hope?? ?Oh, yes, I?m doing really well. Everything turned out super great. It was a quick and simple one. Just, um, needed to fix a few things.? ?I?m so glad, so things are going good, and you?re feeling good, too.? ?Oh, yes, for sure, I?m feeling quite good right now, but I do have to wait a little bit to make sure.? ?Oh, how long, I hope not too long.? ?Mommy says I should be just fine in about 3 or 4 days, at least to like go shopping or out to eat...or, like, maybe see a movie or something, Friday or Saturday for sure,? I reply hoping he?ll get the hint. ?Well, that?s good, I?m glad to hear it?ll only take that long. So will you be practicing for that competition after that?? Hmm, I guess he didn?t, maybe he?s just calling because he said he would and he?s not going to ask me out, I guess I can live with that...I hope, as I say, ?Yes, and I can begin seriously practicing and rehearsing for the competition by Friday. I?m just learning the song and listening to music for the next day or two, and talking with Mommy about my presentation.? ?Well, good, I?m sure you?ll have no problem with that, from what I?ve seen, or been told actually, you?re really good. I?m sure you?ll show them in Las Vegas just how good you are.? ?Thank you. I hope so. Um, how are you doing?? ?Oh, pretty good. I?m finishing up my studies, should be done this semester, graduate and all that. I?ve been working to help pay for school, and I?ve been sending out my resumes, and I?ve gotten some call backs, so I?ll be starting to interview mostly by phone.? ?Oh, that?s really good. You seem to have your future quite well planned out.? ?I?m trying. I?m expecting based on my grades I should get some offers, and from companies I?d like to work for. Maybe even some overseas companies. Well, hoping anyway.? ?Oh, my! That sounds wonderful.? ?Of course, I?d like to stay in the area, too, if I can.? ?Uh huh.? ?So, I was, um, wondering, if you..you?re going to be okay this, uh, weekend, are you doing...anything like, um, Saturday evening?? Well finally! ?Oh, yes, I should be fine by then, and no, nothing on Saturday that I can think of,? I have to just relax because I?m getting a little excited. And I can see Mommy?s eyes lighting up a little with her smile getting broader ?So, um, would you, uh, like, um, to go out...with me? This Saturday evening? I mean, maybe a movie and, oh, something to, um, eat after? Just something...simple?? ?Oh! Um, this Saturday evening? A movie and maybe a late bite?? I glance at Mommy and she is all smiles and nodding her head. ?Oh, yes, I?d love to, thank you for asking.? I hear a sigh at the other end as he finally replies, ?Good! That?s wonderful. I?ll be by, about 6:30 on Saturday to get you? Is...that all right?? ?6:30 to pick me up? That?d be super.? ?Do you have any favorite restaurants, or, um, a particular movie you?d like to see? ?No, anything you choose, I?m sure I?ll like whatever it is.? ?Well, there?s this Italian restaurant I really like. Are you okay with that?? ?Oh, yes! That sounds really nice! I do like Italian food.? ?Great! So, this Saturday, 6:30, I?ll be by. Okay?? ?Uh huh, yes, that sounds good. See you then! It should be a fun evening.? ?I hope so. Anyway, I was thinking about you and wanted to make sure you?re all right, well, bye, see you Saturday.? ?Yes, I am, thank you so much for that and for calling. I can hardly wait til Saturday. Take care! Bye!? I take a breath and turn to Mommy, ?I can?t believe Jason asked me out. You said he might, but I wasn?t sure. But that?s so nice.? ?Yes, it is, but I?ve been thinking. You?re going to need to know all sorts of things about yourself, about Missy. Much more than we talked about before.? ?I am?? ?Well, yes, because someone, Jason now, and others later, might start asking you questions, wanting to know more about you, and you certainly don?t want to embarrass yourself or Jason or anyone else do you? You?re going out at as nice young woman, which Jason fully expects you to be, and if anyone asks, you should have answers that people will accept and believe. Don?t you think so?? ?Well, yes, I suppose.? ?Good, let?s get started.? We then proceed to go through a whole list of items relating to the life of Matthew Adams, but now applying them to Missy Adams including things like the neighborhood where I grew up, the schools I went to, playing with friends, going on trips, things like that. As Missy, I?m actually seventeen and my eighteenth birthday is coming up in about four weeks just after the pageant in Las Vegas. I don?t have any family other than Desiree who actually met my father after my mother died. My father raised me as best he could for several years and then met Desiree when I was about 13 or 14. Desiree slowly became more and more a part of our lives, and began replacing the mother I had lost. About two years later, my father decided he really didn?t want to be burdened with a child and spouse and that?s when he left. I?ve been homeschooled and I took the high school GED for our state and I passed. I have a learner?s permit to drive but I haven?t taken my driver?s test yet. I haven?t seriously dated anyone of the opposite sex, or had much interaction with those close to my age. What Desiree, Mommy, wants me to understand is that this life story can easily be used for Missy, so people like Jason will accept what I say with little or no problem. There are a number of other items such as my favorite colors, movies I?ve seen, recording artists I like, special events in my life, things like that. Through the persistence of Desiree, I spend time over the following days to learn them all, while I?m working on my routine for the upcoming pageant. She often just starts asking questions about my life to see if I can easily and normally provide acceptable answers. I learn to do that. As I did on Monday morning, I still on occasion notice that there is something that feels a little different between my legs. My male member is still there, but when it?s not tucked up where I still believe my scrotum to be, it looks like it?s shriveling up in some way and seems to be getting smaller. But sometimes I?m not even sure if my testicles have been tucked or anything as they have never come back down and I can barely if at all feel them. I ask Mommy if there?s something I don?t know about. ?Oh, that!? she says in a most offhand way, ?when you were in for your breast enhancement, the doctor found some little possibility of like a cyst or small cancer in your testicles. He easily and quickly removed the problem which of course made them a little smaller, and you shouldn?t have any more issues with it. We also decided that since they were now somewhat smaller than before, and that you were constantly tucking them, that it might be good idea for safety concerns to, um, well, put them up there sort of semi-permanently. So, he did. You still have them, just not outside any more.? ?Semi-permanently? Like almost forever? Isn?t that a little drastic?? ?Ah, yes, I didn?t mean like forever ?forever?, I meant only for these next several weeks, but permanently meaning like all the time until then.? ?Oh, okay, I guess. But, um, that?s sort of weird, isn?t it? I mean, like, everything will be all right when I finish the competition and change back and get a, you know, breast reduction and all?? ?I?m sure everything will be just fine for you after the national competition. Jack, um Daddy, and I will do what we can to make sure everything about you is sufficient and ready to go after the upcoming contest. Look at this as something to make your life a little easier right now. You don?t have to worry about them, and just imagine them as being safe and protected.? ?I suppose you?re right.? I really don?t know what else to think, as there is an opening down there, so I guess they?re up in there somewhere. Maybe that?s the difference I?m feeling. Each day, I feel a little stronger and more used to these new breasts. I mean when I?ve worn inserts in the past, these breasts feel about the same weight and size maybe, and of course I?m wearing a bra now as I have in the past with the inserts. It?s when I go to bed at night or get up in the morning without anything holding them up that I can feel actually how full they are and that there is some additional weight on my chest I didn?t have before. As the week goes by, I get more and more used to them, as with Mommy?s help, I?ve slowly increased my exercising, and with both Mommy and Daddy?s help I?ve started learning very slowly and carefully some of the basic steps to my new routine. Even though I?ve been wearing a bra, Mommy comes home early on Wednesday and says, ?Come on, Missy, you?re going shopping with me. Time to get you correctly sized for your bras.? ?Um, do I have to? The one I?m wearing seems to fit reasonably well.? ?That?s the problem, we don?t want reasonably fit bras, you need to have correctly fitting brassieres. So, get your purse and we?ll go.? We go to several women?s clothing stores, the high end ones, and find one where they will fit me correctly. I was a little concerned as we were going that here?s another time when someone will be seeing me up close and maybe they will see through me. Mommy stays very cheerful and positive and I eventually just follow along. The saleswoman at the store is very friendly and doesn?t seem to bat an eyelash at helping me, just treating me like another teen customer that needs to know the right size bra she should be wearing. Soon, I?m all measured and fitted and Mommy and the saleswoman are right, the size selected for me does feel a lot better and seems to give me a nicer shape. We eventually buy several styles, a black bra, a white one, a bandeau, a long line, a body shaper and a full corset. I can?t wait to try all of them on underneath my outer clothes. Saturday finally comes and I?m becoming rather excited about going out with Jason in the moments I have time to think about it between all the practicing. I mean I?m sort of worried that maybe it isn?t a good idea, but, I mean, that here?s a chance to do what I used to dream about, and I?m getting rather good at passing and he does think I?m a girl. And anyway, it?s just for one evening, and if I remember anything about dating, is that practically nothing, well nothing serious, is going to happen on one date, especially a first date. So why not? Of course, Desiree and Jack - Mommy and Daddy - have added to my concerns by encouraging me to think about it and almost obsess over it. I don?t mind, too much, as they help me believe that it?s actually going to happen. But, I also worry every so often in private that Jason will call, like at any minute, and just cancel. I think I could easily be greatly disappointed if that happens. I would, but then I wonder why I would think that. Anyway, Friday evening Mommy helped me remove my wig which really is way too much hair. I mean it?s all right, even really great for the competitions but for day to day, it can become just too much. I?m a little surprised by what?s under it, as she helped take it off. I guess I had forgotten what was there as she says, ?We agreed that we didn?t want to take a chance of the wig falling off and people staring, so we had extensions put in.? ?I don.don?t remember that, exactly.? ?It was when we were having your wig sized and put on, you weren?t paying that much attention if I remember.? I do remember that it was sort of involved and there wasn?t a mirror, and she worked at it for a long time. I guess that makes sense. There?s a netting like skull cap to protect the wig from my own scalp oils but under that is blond hair that when combed out and parted on the left drops in a bang above my right eye and then falls to about 6 or 7inches below my shoulders where it slightly curls back out. It?s actually sort of attractive. I know she colored my hair blond, as we were starting to practice for the first competition, and my hair was sort of long then, but it?s significantly longer now. And anyway, I?ve had that big hair wig on for so long now, I?m more glad than anything that it?s off, and this length does look a lot more normal or right. Now on Saturday, I take a shower, and like I have several times before, I again think about these breasts I now have and I gently rub my fingers over and around them, slightly fingering the areolae. I again have to stop as I realize I?m enjoying the sensations I?m feeling. My breasts and all certainly are bigger than I would have expected. Not huge or anything but it seems they are about the size for a late teen girl rather than an early adolescent girl. I did mention it earlier to Mommy and she just said again that she and Daddy talked to those two judges and they suggested slightly larger breasts than just early pre-teen ones would be seen as being more desirable. I guess I have to accept that. Getting out of the shower, with Mommy in the other room looking through my wardrobe for clothes I might wear tonight, I now glance in the mirror at myself. There?s a dressing length mirror on the back of the door and when I look in it at my reflection which is really one of the first times I?ve really looked at my whole nude self in the past several weeks, I do have to admit that I do look a lot more feminine than I had ever expected, especially with these rather full breasts. My waist is noticeably smaller than my hips and bust, my skin is quite smooth, with my male genitalia pushed up into me, it?s also quite smooth between my legs. Of course, there is that narrow cut pubic hair still there which is just above where she puts the tape. There is only a slit opening there that I can feel. My skin is rather smooth and soft, and my blond hair on my head is just below shoulder length. I am taken aback a little by how I look, now. I wonder for a moment what it might take to restore my old physique if I want to. I mean, when I want to. Well, that is still several weeks away, so I?ll worry about it then. But right now, I spend a moment or two just rubbing around this body of mine feeling my breasts and nipples, and my smooth skin from my legs to my arms. It feels kind of interesting to do that, especially in front of the mirror, maybe just a little sexy, turning this way and that, admiring this body I now have. Mommy then comes into the room, as I wrap my towel around me. I do my own makeup with her guidance to make sure it?s not overdone and all, red lip gloss (not fire engine red, but a slightly deeper red shade), a light foundation with a hint of blush, press on lashes above the eyes, but not too long just more volume, mascara on both sets of lashes, eyeliner above and below, light brown shadow, a thin eyebrow pencil, and some perfume. Mommy had started and now I?m continuing to pluck my eyebrows to keep them in good shape, thin with just a little arch to them and a little wider as they approach the center. I also take those blue tinted contacts out. She helps me remove the nail polish I had on, and we put some fresh polish on both my fingernails and toenails. Mommy lays out my clothes and I?m a little surprised, although they all look nice, maybe just a tiny bit, oh, suggestive. Or maybe not, I?m not up on all the current styles. I do notice that these breasts of mine and other parts of my body will definitely be noticeable with the clothes she has set out. They include a black silky bandeau top about 6-8? wide with the barest of ruffles that wraps around my breasts with attached short sleeves, definitely off the shoulder (the cold shoulder look) and showing my midriff. It ties and is knotted in front with the ends hanging down to my waist. It?s paired with a ruffled and slightly pleated silky yellow skirt that comes to my natural waist and hangs down to several inches above my knees. Strappy black sandals with 3 ?? spikey heels, and a dark burnt orange colored short leather jacket, zipper front and form fitted that adds to the outfit. It?s finished off with a delicate silver necklace with an outline heart pendant, several rings and a silver bracelet, and 3? hoop earrings. As 6:30 approaches, I?m still fussing over my make-up, trying to make sure everything looks just right. Mommy says to me, ?Now remember, he works at that club where those judges belong. If they know he?s seeing you, they?ll probably ask for his opinion of you. So you be really nice to Jason and make sure he has a wonderful time. Do you understand?? ?Yes, Mommy,? I reply, trying not to get too excited about all this. Right on time, the doorbell rings and Daddy gets up and answers it, which I can hear, as I finish looking myself over in the mirror before I go out to the living room. I am so relieved he?s actually here, and at the same time, my heart is beating rapidly...because he?s here. Now, why am I like this? I mean this is sort of silly, I shouldn?t be like this at all. It?s like I?m some teen girl going on her first date. Well, in some ways, it?s verging on being true. The last several weeks, it?s the life that I?ve really been living...and being. Ok, ok, just calm down...please. ?Hi, Mr. um, Doolan. I?m, uh, here to pick up Missy?? I hear Jason say with what sounds like a smile. ?Hello, Jason. Jason Richardson, isn?t it? Come right on in, she should be out in just a moment. How are you doing?? ?Yes, that?s right. And I?m doing fine, thank you. Hello, Ms. Adams.? ?Hi, Jason. It?s nice to see you again. Oh, I just want to remind you now before she comes out, you treat Missy decently.? ?Oh, I will, I promise.? At that moment, I come out of the bedroom hallway carrying my jacket in my arm. As I come into view, I gather up my courage, because even though I try to tell myself differently, I am really nervous, hoping he?ll like me, he?ll think I look all right, the date will go well, oh, and I?ll pass. I take a breath and say, ?Hi, Jason. It?s so nice to see you again.? He glances at me as I come around the corner and turn into the living room and I can see his eyes get quite wide. After a sort of long pause which makes me worry for just a second, he says, ?Oh, um, hi Missy. It?s, um, nice, to, um, see...y.you again.? I sort of catch Jack and Desiree winking at each other, but ignore it and reply, ?I?m really delighted to be going out with you tonight.? Jack pipes up, ?You both make a very attractive looking couple. I think we should get some pictures of you two.? I roll my eyes and shake my head a little but we both agree and he takes several of both of us and a few of just me. We look at them on his phone and Mommy and Daddy as well as Jason agree that we look great. I?m not so sure, but I think we should probably be leaving. ?Could you, um, like, help me with this?? I ask Jason as I hold out my jacket to him. ?Oh! Uh, yeah, sure, I?d be happy to,? he says as he takes it and eases it onto my arms and over my shoulders. ?Thanks so much. I guess we can, like, go, now. Bye Mommy, bye Daddy, I promise, we won?t be too late.? I walk over, and give each a tiny kiss on their cheeks so as not to mess my lipstick. ?Good-bye, sweetheart. Now you two go have some fun this evening. Enjoy being young.? ?Bye, sweetie! Good-bye Jason.? As we walk down the steps, Jason says, ?Oh, yeah, you look really great, Missy!? ?Thank you, Jason, you, like, um, look very nice, too. I think this is going to be a really fun evening.? I try intentionally to stay as close to Jason as I can as we walk to his car. He opens the door for me as I look up smiling at him, ?Why thank you, that?s so nice of you.? ?Oh, uh huh.? We just chat about silly things in the car, the weather, the traffic, how nice his car is (it?s a late model, sportier one). He says, ?If it?s all right, we?re going to that new rom-com movie that just came out. Does that sound okay?? ?Oh, yes, sounds great. I love that actress.? ?And then we can get a late bite to eat. As I mentioned on the phone, I know this great cozy little restaurant that has great little dinners.? ?Ooh! That sounds really good!? We park and while walking to the theater, again I walk really close to him and, like I sort of hoped but wasn?t sure it would happen, our hands find each other?s and I can feel him squeeze mine as he takes it. I feel so good right now! I?m passing, I look good, I?m on a date with a nice, no, good looking guy. This is going to be a lot of fun. Oh, and when he squeezes my hand, I get a little tingle through my body, which surprises me a little as I wonder why. I think about this for a moment, and decide that I?ll probably never get another chance to do this, go on a first date with a young man, or really any kind of date as a teen girl. I?ll come back tonight, continue practicing tomorrow, go to the finals, and then that will be it. I?ll go back to another life. So why not really enjoy myself now, do all the things I would have tried to do if things had been somehow different. I have the chance, so I?m going to do whatever I can to really enjoy myself, and be the girl I now appear to be. We talk a little more, while going in and finding some seats. He gets a small popcorn, and a large drink (diet soda) as I tell him I don?t want my own, but could maybe we share. He?s really happy with that as he returns with a cup with two straws. The movie is really nice, happy, sometimes a little funny, and sad, and then a happy ending. During the movie, I adjust my sitting and inch a little closer to him. About half way through, he does what I?ve been sort of expecting or hoping and stretches his arm behind my chair back. Soon enough I slide a little into his shoulder, glancing up and smiling at him, which I can see he lets out a breath and smiles back. At the ending, we walk out again with him taking and holding my hand a little more quickly. The drive to the restaurant is short as we talk about the movie a little, and he tells me a little more of the restaurant where he works and his studies. Dinner is quite good, as I order a pasta salad dish, explaining I still have to watch what I eat because of the upcoming pageant, and he orders a steak. I find out he is not quite 23, about to graduate from college with a B.B.A. in Business, and has sent out some resumes. As he mentioned on the phone, he is hoping to get called back for several possible job openings including some overseas. ?Does that mean you?ll be gone soon?? I ask as I?ve started having these feelings where I?m sort of, maybe, hoping , I guess, to see him again. I mean he has been so nice and handsome and all, and I?ve had a really nice time, and I think it would be fun to see him again. Or, oh, maybe it wouldn?t be until after that last contest, and then, I don?t know what I?ll be doing, well, I do know, at least I think so, but I mean, well, I do like him and I certainly liked it when we kissed at that restaurant. ?I?m just sending resumes to a lot of places. I think the chances are really slim for anything out of the country, though. I have a number out to places around here, too.? ?Oh, okay,? I try not to sound too relieved; ?I do hope you, like, get an offer from some place you?d like.? ?Right now, any offer would be great.? I agree as we continue just idly talking about things, special possessions, personal details, which I try to fill in, until he says, ?Um, Missy?? ?Yes?? ?Uh, I was wondering about that pageant thing you?re in. You?re all just sort of having a fun time, sort of mimicking those programs on cable about those little girls whose mothers way overdo it. Right?? I think for a moment, remembering that he really believes I am a girl, as I respond, ?Yes, I guess, for a good part, anyway. It?s just so much fun to do.? ?I can see you?re enjoying it. Have you ever entered any pageants or contests before?? I?m glad Mommy and I went over this as I reply, ?No, none at all before this year, I guess that?s part of why I like doing this, just my last chance at dressing up and all. And, like, maybe Mommy sort of wanted a little girl to do it with. And she has me now.? I think all of these are really sort of true, in some ways, anyway without Mommy and me talking about them. ?Ah, mmm hmmm, so I was, um, wondering, are there any guys who do it? I know in some of the shows on cable, there?s an occasional little boy.? Uh, oh, what do I tell him? Gotta think quick, on this, as I answer trying to be just calm and natural, ?Maybe, I don?t really pay attention, I?m just worried about myself. But I haven?t really looked for any out there among the others in the two I?ve entered. I suppose there could be, like, in some of the regional contests around the country. I think because it?s a national pageant.? ?Oh, okay. Just wondering.? He sounds satisfied which makes me feel better. And we casually shift to talk about other things, thankfully. I have to admit that as the date goes along, I?m really liking him, a lot, even more so than before. He?s friendly, cheerful, can talk and listen, he seems very considerate, but I?m not really sure where this is going. He is all very proper, but I suspect he?d be even more, um, friendly, if he loosened up a bit. Do I want him too? Maybe. I?m not sure. But it would be fun to see, I think. Of course, all this is rather new to me, and maybe I?m not understanding any signals he?s giving me. Of course, maybe I?m not giving him the right ones. If I were to see him again, which may not even be possible, but I guess I?d like to, maybe I?ll have to work on this, I would imagine. Later on, he says, ?Can I ask a silly question?? ?I suppose so...do I have to answer it?? I say giving a very appreciative and almost come-hither smile. ?No, but I?m just curious, why do you call your mother and father, Mommy and Daddy?? I get a little blush going as I realize I should think fast on this one, ?Oh, I guess it started some time ago with Desiree, Mommy. Maybe as sort of a fun thing, but we just kept it up. Sort of like, you know, little pet names for each other? Then when Jack, Daddy, came along, he wanted in on it, so I call him, Daddy.? ?Oh, okay. I heard that, um, Desiree is your step mom, right?? ?Yes, um, she and my, um, natural father were really good friends from a few years ago. My Mom died when I was much younger, and I barely knew her, ? I do realize that some of this is true and some made up to go along with my relationship to Desiree and how we?re handling my entries into these contests besides what we talked about. ?My mother passed away, and eventually my father left me with Desiree, after she lived with us for a few years. I had no other relatives that I knew about and she was, like, happy to take me. She?s really the only, um, mother, I?ve really known well.? ?Oh, I?m sorry about you losing your parents.? ?Thank you, but it?s all right, now, I guess. It?s now been a while. Tho, I do still miss them a little. But Desiree, Mommy, has been really good to me.? ?I see. That explains it. Desiree does look and seems older than you, but not old enough to be your, um, real Mom. Unless she?s a lot older and still looking so young So is, um, Jack your father now?? ?No, kinda like my step-father now, I guess. He and Mommy just got back together recently. They knew each from a while ago. I?ll have to tell Mommy what you said about her age,? I say with a little giggle. ?Uh, please don?t. I can?t really tell girls? ages and I don?t mean to embarrass her.? ?Okay, your secret?s safe with me. But I have a question or two.? ?Sure, go ahead.? ?First, how old do you think I am?? ?Well, I think the other night you mom said you were about 18. Is that right?? ?Oh, I didn?t hear her, but that?s right, I?ll be 18 in just over three weeks.? ?Oh! Okay, that?s good to know. Are you done with high school?? ?Yes, I was homeschooled by Mommy, and I passed my GED?s, so I have a diploma.? ?Oh. Good. Are you thinking about college?? ?Well, a little bit, I?ll think about it more when these contests are done. Now my second question.? ?Go ahead.? ?You mentioned earlier some of the things you do at the restaurant or club where you work. I know those judges belong. Like, what kind of club is it?? ?Well, I just work there only part time and pretty much only in the kitchen and eating area. They have their meetings somewhere else in the building. I?m not, well, actually none of the staff is allowed beyond the restaurant part. I do know they, some members anyway, seem to judge a number of contests around the area, country maybe, too. And they always seem to have the winners and I guess their parents in there for dinner. Runners-up sometimes, too. Mostly kids younger than you. Boys, a few girls sometimes, but none of them look nearly as attractive as you do.? I blush a little at his compliment, replying, ?Awww, thank you for that. Okay, anyway, I was just wondering.? ?Have you been back there to eat, since when we met?? ?No, and I don?t think I will be. From what little I?ve seen and now know, besides having heard, it sounds like some kind of secret place of sorts, I guess, beyond the restaurant part, anyway. Sort of like some of those fancy Men?s clubs.? ?Yeah, I think you?re sort of right. I?ve seen some important men show up, politicians, heads of companies, so I think it must be for men like that. Although, if I ever got in a position like that, I don?t think I?d want to join.? ?Why not?? ?I don?t know exactly, sometimes I get sort of a creepy, well, no, that?s unfair, maybe an odd feeling about that place. But everything seems okay. I?ll probably quit sometime later this year or if a job comes through.? ?Hmmm, okay. I?ve only been there that one time last weekend, so I really don?t have good or bad feelings about it. It was a late night and I got tired.? No reason to tell him anymore, since I don?t remember much. I smile at him as I finish, ?I can say however, that the service was totally wonderful. Absolutely great wait staff.? He blushes a little with a smile and says, ?Thanks.? We continue through dinner, talking about various things, sometimes sharing personal likes and dislikes. Towards the end of dinner, Jason says, ?Um, could you excuse me for just a moment, uh, nature...? ?I understand, hurry back.? He goes and within about a minute, some jerk of a guy, not very good looking, but obviously in love with himself comes right over and sits down in Jason?s chair. I say, ?Excuse me, but that chair is taken, and, like, I don?t know you at all.? ?Hey, doll face, I?d like to get to know you. How bouts you and me leave this dump. That guy you?re with looks like a real loser. I can show you how to have a really good time.? I look at him for a long minute, with a rather stern face, finally saying, ?Please leave, I?m not at all interested in guys like you.? ?Hey, babe, you don?t even know me. I?ll be glad to help you get to know me a lot better.? I see our waiter at the next table, and say, ?Um, waiter? Could you come here, please?? He comes over as this dirt bag sort of looks a little confused. ?May I help you, Miss?? ?Yes you certainly can, my boyfriend went to the restroom and this very rude person just came over and sat down without even asking and, like, is accosting me. Could you, for me, please go get the manager and have him thrown out.? The jerk gets up saying, ?Hey, I?m going, no need to be a bitch about it.? The waiter ? who is about 6?4 says to him, ?I?ll see you to the door, and tell the front desk not to let you back in,? and turns to me and says, ?I?m sorry, Miss, I?ll make sure he?s gone.? ?Thank you so very much, I really do appreciate it,? I say very sweetly and with a nice smile. Just then Jason comes back and sees the waiter and Mr. Rude-and-Crude leaving our table. ?What was that all about?? ?Oh, that low life thought he could sit down and steal me away. I really don?t know why as I?m sure he saw us together. Anyway, I called the waiter over and he, like, took care of it. Make sure you give him a big tip. Okay?? ?I understand, for doing that he deserves it. I?ve had to do that several times. Part of the job, but I appreciate when the customer shows his gratitude.? ?Uh huh. That?s exactly it, thank you!? As he sits, he says, ?But I can guess why he wanted to steal you away.? ?Why?s that?? ?You?re absolutely beautiful. If we weren?t together, I?d want to steal you away.? ?Aw, you are so sweet. Thank you.? ?You?re welcome. Now you were telling me before about your stuffed animal collection and your wall posters?? ?Oh, yes,? I smile as I?m happy he remembered, and we continue talking. After dinner, it?s getting on to near midnight, but I don?t think I have any curfew. Jason asks, ?Would you like to go to a club? We can dance a little.? ?Oh, I?m not sure, I really don?t think I dance very well. But if you want, that?s fine with me.? And of course right after I say that, I realize that since my ID shows that I?m still 17, it could prevent me from entering most clubs and maybe cause some embarrassment for both of us. He must have forgotten when I told him my age, like he thinks I?m older. I wonder why? ?Well, I know if we do, there?s certain to be a lot of guys like that one back in the restaurant.? ?You do? I can?t believe there?re that many.? ?Oh, there are, trust me. Especially when they see cute girls like you.? ?You?re embarrassing me again, but don?t stop.? ?Okay. Um, I do have a little question.? ?Oh, go ahead, I?ll try to answer.? ?Okay, well, your eyes, they just seem a little different than when I saw you at the restaurant last week.? ?Oh, yes, for the contests, I put in contacts which make my eyes quite blue. These are my natural color, sort of a blue-grey-green. I hope they?re okay?? ?Yes, I really like them, not that when they were blue, they were bad or anything, they now actually make you look even prettier.? ?Oh, thank you,? I reply looking directly into his eyes, ?I do like your blue eyes, too.? He blushes just a little, then replies, ?Thanks. Um, okay, well, when we go, I guess we can drive around and oh, I don?t know, maybe, oh, just, like, park somewhere to...um, talk or something? It?s a nice night, I know a place where there?s a great view of the stars above and the city lights in the distance.? ?Oh, okay, that?d be all right. I?d like that.? Oh, I am so thankful he suggested that instead. We leave the restaurant, walking hand in hand back to car. Soon we get to the location he mentioned, and he?s right, it?s very dark, and it?s up on a little rise, and you can see the lights off a ways. I?m finding it so easy to talk to him, and I really like being here with him, but if it?s going to happen, which I want, I think I?ll have to be the one to get him to kiss me. I mean I liked his kiss back last week, and having thought about it for a week, I think I?d really like it again. ?Missy?? he asks, after a somewhat long pause in an odd tone. And he hasn?t even tried to put his arm around me. I wonder why? Could he be figuring out my secret? I hope not. It would spoil what seems to be turning into a wonderful night. I wonder what it would feel like to be in his arms. ?Yes?? I sort of glance at him wondering what he?s thinking. Now I have to wonder if I am doing something wrong. Maybe he realizes he doesn?t like me, maybe he wants this date to end, but doesn?t want to embarrass me. Or worse, he has figured out about me. I wonder, and I worry. ?Um, I?m not sure how to say this.? Uh, oh, this could be something not good, I think as I reply and looking up at him with some concern, ?Is there something wrong? Is there something I did? I?m sorry if there is. ?No...no, no no. That?s not it at all, you?re doing everything right. So absolutely right. It?s just that, well, there?s a, I don?t know, like a feeling...I?m not sure how I can express it.? Oh, I feel a little better, but there still could be some problem, as I reply, ?Jason? It?s all right, just say whatever you feel.? ?That?s just it, I have all these feelings...about you, and I...I?m just all confused.? ?Oh....Um, I don?t think I understand,? I say as I?m now all confused. I have no idea where he?s going. ?Is it all right if I try to share them? I?m not sure they?ll all come out the way I want.? I hope this doesn?t turn bad as I reply, ?I...I guess...No, you just say them. I?ll listen. Okay?? I say quietly, smiling at him and looking right into his eyes again. Which makes me even more quietly sigh, as they are just so wonderful, like each is catching a bit of light and they look so attractive especially when I dream about what might be behind them. I can?t begin to imagine what he wants to tell me. He stumbles a little as he says ?Well, okay. It?s just that, well, um, I look at you and something about your looks and sometimes how you act is so mature, like you?re in your twenties, oh, 21 or 22, maybe even a little older, I don?t know, but at the same time, it?s like I?m seeing a young girl, I don?t know, maybe early teens at most?? ?Is.Is that bad?? ?No. It?s, well, it makes you really, um, desirable.? ?Oh!? I say hushed but very surprised. And before I can respond, he quickly says, ?Besides just how absolutely gorgeous you are. If we were back in high school, I never would have dreamed of asking you out, ever.? My goodness, I don?t know exactly what to think, ?Uh, why not?? ?Well, every girl I ever knew who looked even half as cute as you was terribly stuck up, and so into themselves. But, well, you?re just the opposite. You?re so open and friendly and caring. And, it?s like you have no idea just how totally beautiful you actually are. Like you?re so smart but at the same time, you know so little about things. When I see the little girl, I just want to hold her and take care of her and make sure she?s so safe, and when I see the mature young woman, I want her to be there for me, to share my good times and bad, to hug me when I?m successful, to hold me when I feel down....and for me to hold because I know she deeply cares about me.? ?Oh,? is all I can say as I am both completely surprised yet, so loving the words he is now saying. It?s just what I want to hear from him, but I never expected him to say them. And my desire to have him hold me and kiss me is now just growing by leaps and bounds, as my earlier fears are just slipping away. So, how can I get him to at least kiss me? ?I?m sorry, I?m being way too forward. I?d understand if you want me to take you home and never see me again.? ?Oh, no, no no! I?m having a wonderful time, with you, and that?s all so very sweet what you just said. I just have to think about it for a moment,? I say as I had better think of something before we both lose this moment. I pause and then finish, ?But while I?m thinking you could, um, kiss me. I did enjoy your kiss at that club.? He starts a little and then smiles and leans over as I lean to him and our lips meet and just like before, but now even better, his kiss is almost electric as it feels so good. I don?t want it to end, but of course, we really aren?t in any position for it to easily last. As we break apart, I say, ?Oh, my, that was nice. Um, could you maybe help me get this jacket off? I?d be so much more comfortable here if it were off.? I hadn?t removed it in the theater or really the restaurant, but now I?m feeling this desire that I want Jason alone to be with me and us to be close to each other. ?Oh, sure,? he says as I turn away and he gently pulls it off. I toss it in the back saying, ?Please help me remember to get it before I go in.? ?Sure! No problem,? he says as I can see he?s trying desperately not to stare at my revealing body. ?Good, now I?m still thinking, but you know, if you?d like to hold me like you said a few moments ago, it may help in my thinking about all this.? That catches him by surprise as he says, ?Oh, uh, okay....how....?? I turn with my back to him and then look over my right shoulder, and say, ?Now you pull me onto your...? And before I can finish, he has reached his left hand around my left side and right hand around my right sort of half on my skirt and half on my bare waist, and easily lifts me and slides me onto his lap, slightly twisting, with my help, my body towards his. I feel such a rush from his holding and moving me like that and how easy it seemed for him. It?s like that tingle I felt earlier has exploded all over my body. It?s all I can do to try to keep saying what I?d like him to do. He smiles a huge smile and says, ?Now, how about I move the seat back a little and recline it a little?? which he does before I can say much of anything. He does slightly cup my left breast with his hand for a second, before realizing it and lowers it to my rib cage. I involuntarily say, ?Oh!? when he does and he says, ?Oh, sorry.? But I say, looking up at him with a huge smile, ?That was nice.? He gives me a big grin as I feel him relax. Very shortly, I?m in his lap with his left arm around me under my right shoulder and his right hand on my hip sort of slightly pulling it to him, and the back of my head near the left side window. My legs are on my seat bent back at the knees, my right arm is over his shoulder and my left hand is on his upper right arm, and going behind his shoulder. We look into each other?s eyes for a moment, and then like two magnets, we pull each other into the other and holding tightly to each other, we clinch in a number of kisses. In moments, I am absolutely in heaven, breathing in short pants. His kisses are so...nice. He looks a little worried as he asks, ?Are you okay? Is everything all right?? I can barely respond, ?Oh, my. Yes, yes, yes, everything is just wonderful right now.? He sighs with a smile, ?I?m so glad, I just wasn?t sure about....? ?Hush,? I say as I put my finger to his lips, which he kisses, as I finish, ?I wasn?t sure either, but this is so where I badly wanted to be. Ever since we first met at that restaurant.? I can feel him sort of quiver as I say that. I?m guessing it?s just what he was hoping to hear but never really expected it. We really don?t do much more than some very serious kissing, and Frenching. I do let him put a hand on one of my breasts, on top of the bandeau. I?m now glad I did get that breast enhancement as I really like him touching me there, and I can just imagine letting him have access to both breasts, in the future of course. I mean, I think I would like to do more, but this is a first date after all, and there are some things that should remain for future dates, which I?m now beginning to really think I?d like one. Even though, it probably will never happen. So, we spend some more time really enjoying each other, but, eventually, we leave the parking spot and head back to Desiree?s, Mommy?s, condo, stopping by an all-night drive-in for a cola or shake. We arrive back at my (for now anyway) home, and he walks me to the door. As we get there, he says, ?Missy, I have to tell the truth. Your Mom and Dad did suggest to me to ask you out, but I would have anyway, before they said anything, but I was also a little afraid that you were much too cool to say ?yes?. But I am absolutely thrilled you did say yes, and that we?re here. I?ve had a wonderful time, and I would love to go out with you again...uh, sometime...if you?d like.? I smile up at him, and reply, ?Of course, I?d love to go out with you again, too, Jason, and I?m glad you asked me for tonight. To tell the truth, I was a little afraid after Mommy said you might, that you might back out. I was thrilled when you called and asked me. I?m so glad we did and we?re here.? ?I?m glad, too,? he says as I sort of edge closer and look up into his eyes. He takes the hint and takes me into his arms and we kiss again, and it?s just as good and exciting and sensual as all the other times, if not more so. He then asks me as we?re still in an embrace, ?Would you like to go out again next weekend? You?re going to Las Vegas in two, and you?ve mentioned you have a lot of practicing and rehearsing, so are you free, maybe?? Oh, my, another date, that sounds wonderful, I suppose I should check with Mommy, but I don?t want to take a chance on him thinking I don?t want to so I reply, ?Another date? Oh, Jason, that would be wonderful. I?ll have to check with Mommy so she doesn?t have anything planned, but I don?t think so. I?d definitely love to go out with you again.? His smile gets huge, ?That?s great. Tell you what, I?ll call you Monday evening to firm it up. I hope you can go.? ?So do I,? I say as we embrace in a kiss again. ?Jason?? I say, as I look up into his eyes from our embrace, ?I?d love it if you?re able to come out to Las Vegas and see me.? Oh, wait! What did I say? He can?t come out there, as the show is for boys dressing up as girls. If he comes, he?ll realize everything. That was so foolish of me to say. I take a breath, but I can see his grin turn into a pained expression as he replies, ?I?d really like to, but I?ve already been told, they need me this next weekend and definitely the following as they have a lot of parties going on, and I do have tests coming up in school, finals, because graduation is right around the time you?ll be in Las Vegas. I?ll be thinking of you, and please call me after you win. I want to be able to congratulate you.? I am so relieved as I now giggle a little, ?If I win. I hope I do, but I think it?s going to be very difficult.? ?Nonsense, you?re much too beautiful. I would think you?ve got it wrapped up.? ?I hope you?re right.? I should change the subject so I ask, ?Oh, are you going through your graduation ceremony? If you do, I?d love to come and see you, if I can!? I would like to go, but it may not happen. ?I wasn?t sure, but if you want to come, I?ll definitely sign up for it.? ?Oh, good, I?d like that.? And I just love that he has me fully enveloped in his arms with my arms up over his shoulders. We kiss again, and then I say as I slowly break apart from him, ?I really should be going in now, I?ve had a wonderful evening. And Jason? I like you a lot. Really a whole lot. Bye, now! I?m looking forward to next weekend, as well as your call on Monday. They can?t come soon enough!? ?I lo..I like you a lot, too, Missy. Bye,? he says, somewhat forlornly it appears, and as I open the door, I turn and blow him a kiss, which makes him smile, then quickly enter. Once inside, I close the door, and exhale a lot. This has been as perfect a night and date as I could ever have imagined. I passed as a young woman with a good looking young man, we talked, expressed a desire to see each other, and we kissed. I mean what more could I want? And I can?t believe how much I like him, how I want to be with him, and I?m already looking forward to next weekend with him. But after I get back from Vegas? And I?ll have to go back to being my old self. I?m sure I?ll miss him so much in all my future weekends. I just don?t know how I?ll get over him. But I?ll just have to find a way. For now, though, I?ll see him next weekend, I hope, and then off to Vegas. I then look up and see Desiree, Mommy, coming into the living room. ?So how did it go, sweetie? Did you two have a good time?? I smile as I realize I really want to tell someone what happened, someone who will appreciate how everything went, and I feel that Mommy is probably the best, and only, one I can open up to. We sit on the couch in the living room, and, as she holds my hands, smiling and encouraging me on, I tell her everything...well, almost!! She is thrilled that Jason and I like each other and that we want to see each other again. She has brought a hair brush with her, and after a few moments, she takes it and as I?m telling her about my date, she brushes my hair. I?m thinking that this feels so perfect, me having gone on my first date, with a boy, having a really nice time, him kissing me at my doorstep, and now Mommy brushing my hair as I tell her about my date. It?s been so easy to just slip into almost believing I am this young woman, and all that?s happening to me. I eventually say, ?He also asked me out for next Saturday, which I told him I?d love to, but I?d have to check with you. I hope you?ll say ?Yes?.? She thinks for a moment, ?Yes, I?m sure that will be fine. I can see you really like him and all and he seems like a fine young man. I?ll talk to Daddy about it. And, you know, if you promise to work really hard this week, getting yourself ready for the contest, I?m sure he?ll agree.? I?m so happy, I give her a little hug, which seems to surprise her, but she hugs me back, as I say, ?Oh, thank you, Mommy, I?d really like that. And I promise, I?ll work hard so you and Daddy will let me.? ?That?s all we can ask of such a darling daughter. You work your hardest.? Finally, after hugs and good night kisses, I go to bed thinking of being with Jason, and how much I loved his kisses and him holding me and doing it again this upcoming weekend. I fall asleep rather quickly, in a very happy mood. I wake up in the morning, to almost immediately thinking about Jason and spending some time with him. Unfortunately, I can?t spend too much more time thinking about him as starting now and for the rest of this and the following week, I have very little time to think about much of anything except practicing. And practicing. And practicing. Mommy is really good about it as she has been helping me all along and knows my strengths and the parts where I need a little more work. She has been always willing to help me before getting too upset. It?s when she has to go to work and leave the teaching to Daddy, is where things get a little tense. He can only see where I?m having problems and he acts a lot stricter than Mommy which makes me nervous and has me more on edge leading to more mistakes. And of course, I make certain I appear and stay as who I am now, Missy Adams, a teen boy acting, dressing and fulling looking like a girl. I certainly don?t want to give him any reason at all to doubt that. Now that I?m fairly well recovered and practicing pretty much what I will be performing in just a few days, Daddy, who has been working with me during the day, becomes even stricter during the week only occasionally telling me about how well I?m progressing. I?m not wearing my costume this week, just a top and skirt and the ballet shoes. On Monday during the day, when Mommy is at work, as we?re practicing Daddy says, ?Desiree mentioned to me that you want to go out with Jason this coming Saturday. At the moment, I think that?s a good idea and I fully agree, but you have to keep working and getting better and better with your routine. Do you understand?? I?m overjoyed at that as I reply, ?Oh, yes, Daddy, thank you so much, I?ll keep working very hard.? Since I?m right next to him, I almost involuntarily throw my arms around his neck to give him a hug. He?s a little surprised but immediately hugs me back, saying, ?That?s my good little girl, you just keep working at it, getting better, then you can have a great time with Jason.? Jason does call that evening as I was hoping and as usual, getting nervous until the phone rang, and I immediately tell him I?m able to go out with him again. He sounds as delighted as I am. We can?t talk very long because he?s at work and has to get back. But I?m happy the rest of the week as I know I?ll see him again. During the week, on Wednesday, after one session where I am getting a little tired and have made a few mistakes, Daddy says in a somewhat angry and gruff voice, ?Okay, okay, little Missy, I?ve told you for the last time, that your arms don?t go there. Get over here right now, young lady, and I?ll give you some encouragement to do it right from now on.? I hesitantly walk over to him where he is sitting on that same chair Mommy usually sits on, padded, but open on both sides. ?Your Mother told me what she did to encourage you to do your steps right for your last performance, and she told me it seemed to work, so I have no recourse but to do the same. Now come here and bend yourself over my knees.? ?Please Daddy, you don?t have to,? I beg, guessing that it may hurt a lot more than what Mommy did, ?I promise to do it better, you don?t have to punish me. I?ll do it right from now on, I promise. Please!? ?You absolutely will, because you?ll know what?s waiting for you if you don?t, now bend over.? As I slowly start to do so, he grabs me and pulls me over his knees, ?I don?t like this anymore than you do, but if you want to have any chance at winning, you will have to do exactly as we designed it and maybe this will help you remember.? He then pushes up my skirt and pulls down my panties, and gives me several hard spanks on my butt. I yelp a little with each spank as it does sting. It also brings tears to my eyes, as he says, ?I hope you learned your lesson, young lady. Any more mistakes like that and I will have to resort again to this kind of discipline and reinforcement. I?m sure you don?t want that, do you?? ?No, Daddy,? I say between the little tears that have formed. I?m also thinking that I?m so glad he doesn?t know who I really am beneath all this. If he got me into this position, he?d probably use a lot more force on my behind. As it is, I can still feel his slaps for some time after he finishes. He lifts me off his lap, rather gently, and I stand up as he says, ?Okay, let?s wipe those tears and then run through it again. And this time, I?m sure you?ll do it just right.? He does gently wipe my tears away saying, ?I really believe you have an excellent chance of winning, but you just need to keep working on it, and if having both strict and positive encouragements help that, then that?s what I?ll give you.? It does appear from what he said and how?s he treated me that he really does care about me, which I appreciate. We then run through the routine again and this time I?m perfect according to him which makes me feel really good. ?Come here,? he says with a nice smile. I do and he says, ?You deserve a big hug for that.? I tentatively approach him and he takes me in his arms, his left under my right, and his right over my left, in a general hug, patting my back, and a little on the back of my head. I?m not exactly sure what to think of it, but I?m happy that he?s happy, as he says, ?See? I knew you could do it right, and you showed that you?re more than capable of not only doing it but winning next weekend. I?m so proud and confident of you. You?re really a great kid.? I guess he is rather decent, as well as fully accepting me as Missy, a teen child of Mommy?s. It makes me feel a lot better about him, as he finishes it up with a little kiss on my forehead, which I like, and which encourages me to say happily, ?Thank you,? and give him a little squeeze which he returns before we break apart. ?So, let?s run through it several more times.? ?Ok, Daddy,? I say with a smile which I can see that he likes. As I finish for the day, I think I might have made a very tiny mistake or two but I know I?ll correct that in future practices as well as my actual performance. After two more times through, we take a break and then run through the routine several more times and then each day that week. Saturday evening, Jason arrives right on time which is a little earlier than the previous date, and of course I?m fully ready for him this time, although I again spend a lot of time in front of the mirror making sure I look just right. And, of course, Mommy talks to me a lot about it, reminding me to be nice to Jason, and to not do anything foolish. I promise her that I will be nice, and not do anything I?ll regret. As it?s now rather warm outside, I?m in a short summery dress, thin shoulder straps, low cut across my breasts but mostly covering them, 4? silver t-strap sandals. My blond hair is in the same style as last week, left part, with bangs sweeping across my right side, and down below my shoulders. I can see that Jason again is appreciative of how I look. We spend only a few moments with Mommy and Daddy before I say, ?Come on, Jason, we should be going. Bye, Mommy and Daddy.? As we?re walking to his car, Jason says, ?You look even more attractive than last week, if that?s possible.? ?Thank you, and you look just as handsome as I could imagine,? I say as I glance up at him with a smile, which embarrasses him slightly. ?Um, instead of a movie, if you can believe it, I?ve got tickets to the Lady GaGa concert downtown. Would you like to go?? ?Oh, my yes, I?d absolutely love to. But, you do? Really? Aren?t they almost impossible to get?? This is almost unreal, I never ever expected this. I wonder.... ?That?s what I thought, but one of the men at the club had a pair and said he wasn?t going to use them and asked me if I wanted them. I wanted to surprise you, and was hoping you might like to go.? ?I hope they didn?t, like, cost you a fortune. I can only imagine what they?re worth on the street.? ?You won?t believe it, he just gave them to me.? ?Oh, my goodness! That?s so wonderful. You?re really lucky. And I guess I?m so lucky to be dating you. I?m ready to go.? As we?re driving there, I think again about how Jason might have got the tickets. I wonder if the two judges, Uncle Steve and Uncle Dave had anything to do with it. ?Jason?? I ask as we?re in traffic, ?did either of those two men, judges from that last competition that were sitting with me at dinner when we met, like did they have anything to do with you getting these tickets?? He thinks for a moment, ?Maybe, I know the guy I got them from is good friends with those two, but I didn?t ask. Is there a problem?? ?No, I was just wondering,? as I reply that I suppose they might have. They probably know Jason and I are dating and they did suggest they might try. I?ll have to ask them if I see them in Las Vegas. We get there, and of course parking is ridiculous, the crowd is huge, the scalpers are out in force, and getting in is tedious as security is tight, but we do make it through the line. However, to our amazement and total surprise, once we show our tickets, we are pulled aside as someone with lots of tags on cords over his neck says, ?These tickets also allow you to meet Lady GaGa before her appearance on stage, so if you want to, please follow me and we?ll go backstage and meet her.? This is even more unbelievable, but I remember that Uncle Steve and Dave said they might also be able to get us backstage passes. I now have to accept that they might really be involved. I guess I?ll have to thank them in Las Vegas as they are doing what they said they?d do and Daddy mentioned that they would be there for sure. I?m very impressed by them. We follow the man and sure enough, we go backstage and, of course, there are a number of others who also have passes so we?re just two of many. We are ushered into a room and in a few moments, Lady GaGa and several of her assistants enter the room and she thanks us for being fans, shakes our hands, poses for pictures, and signs some autographs. When she comes to us, she smiles and says, ?You two are certainly a cute couple,? and looking at me says, ?I like your dress.? I can barely get out a thank you and a quick, ?I love your music and your movie, A Star is Born.? She smiles at that as she signs our programs and we get another picture taken. And then she?s gone. We?re then ushered back to our seats which are on the main floor on one side close to the center about 20 rows back, which are really good. The show is amazing as I?ve always thought her shows would be, she?s such an accomplished performer. The whole evening is really great, and I love being here with Jason, he?s so much what I would think a boyfriend and maybe a future life partner should be. We hold hands a lot, he?s a perfect gentleman, and it?s probably the best evening out that I?ve ever had. Afterwards we talk about what an amazing moment we had, meeting a superstar. Then, we stop a good distance (to try to avoid the crowds that are most likely filling every available open restaurant seat for several miles around the venue) away for a bite to eat, nothing involved, and continue to share our thoughts, hopes and dreams, about the past two times we were together, some about this evening, and in a way, our hopes for our futures. If I were to remain a young woman, I?d definitely consider Jason as someone with whom I?d be willing to spend the rest of my life. But, of course, that?s most likely a very remote possibility. Well, for now, anyway. Without saying that he?s doing it, he drives us to that overlook we were at last week, where we can just talk, and enjoy each other. ?This is just about the best date and evening out I?ve ever had. Everything has been, like, just ideal,? I say. ?Same with me, but even more so with you here next to me. Missy, I really...like you a lot.? ?I like you a lot, too, Jason. You?re everything I would ever hope for in a boyfriend. And if you want to show me, I?d like that, too.? And that leads to a lot of kissing which I really enjoy, as again, he helps me slide across his lap and hold me so that our kisses can be very intimate. ?I don?t know what I?m going to do while you?re gone,? he says to me as I stay nestled in his arms. ?I?ll be back right after the competition and I hope you?ll be waiting for me,? I reply. I mean, I?d really like to keep this romance going, but at the same time, I just don?t know how. I will have to get back to my former life sometime. It?s just that I really like where I am now, especially right now being held in the arms of this handsome young man. I feel so good, so wanted, so cared for. ?Oh!? he says, as I almost instinctively hold him tighter, which he picks up on and tightens his grip on me. ?I..I?m sorry, I didn?t mean to...I just like being here in your arms.? ?Missy? I...I love having you here in my arms. You have made me feel...feel things I?ve never felt before with a girl. I?d love to hold you forever like this, though I know it?s not really possible. But I think I could hold you all night, if you wanted.? I look up at him and I see in his eyes that he truly could and it makes me feel...I don?t know....loved? We embrace several more times, where when we finish each time, I just sigh as I continue searching his face, his eyes, trying to decide what I want. I think I could stay here forever in his arms with him holding me like he is. Yet, I know it can?t really happen, for several reasons. But I feel so relaxed, so comfortable, so safe.... ?Missy? Missy?? ?Oh, um, yes, Jason?? I shake just a little or is it Jason gently shaking me as I open my eyes after what I think is just a blink. ?I didn?t mean to wake you, but it?s getting a little late.? ?Oh, I...I?m sorry, did I, um, fall asleep? What time is it?? ?Yes, you did, for about maybe half an hour or so. You looked so beautiful there, asleep in my arms, like an angel. I didn?t want to wake you, but it?s way past midnight, probably after 1, now.? ?I really didn?t mean to fall asleep, I hope it didn?t cause you any...? He shakes his head, ?No problem at all. Like I said, I could hold you like this forever.? ?Kiss me once more.? He does and it?s even more sensuous than any of our previous kisses. I just don?t want to have him let me go. ?Missy? I...I don?t know...it?s...just....Missy, I love you.? ?Oh, Jason....? ?I love you so much,? he says again, as we then kiss again. I don?t know what...do I? Could I? I just, and yet this kiss...it?s just so...I don?t want it to stop because if it does.... I bury my face in his chest as we pull back as this raging debate goes on within me. I finally look back up at him, how handsome he is, how he has been treating me, and how we get along and fit together and how I?m realizing that deep down what I?m feeling ...if this isn?t....I just don?t know what... ?Jason, I love you, too,? I say very softly and I grip him very tightly again burying my head into his upper chest and neck. I then pull back, looking again deeply in his eyes, and we embrace for our deepest, most sincere, involved, sensuous kiss yet. ?I can?t wait to see you again, Missy. I?ll miss you a lot, but I have a lot of confidence in you that you?ll come back after next weekend with a 1st place trophy.? ?I?ll miss you so much, Jason! I do wish you could come with us. But I?ll come back just as quick as I can. I love you. I do love you.? ?Could I maybe call you this week?? ?Oh, my, yes, I?d love it. Evenings are best.? ?Then I?ll do it.? And we kiss again, very deeply and passionately. Eventually we break apart and to our growing sadness that we have to part, Jason drives us back to my place. He walks me to the door where again we engage in extremely passionate kissing and hugging, with both of us saying fervently that we don?t want to part and want to stay in each other?s arms forever. But we do disentangle ourselves from each and say our final ?good nights?. As he walks away and I enter our condo, he says once more, ?I do love you, Missy Adams. Immensely.? I turn and mouth ?I love you? and blow him kisses. Then I turn and reluctantly go inside, turning back by a window to watch him drive away. I hope I?ll seen him again soon, but with this last contest coming up, and then knowing that sometime I?ll have to give this all up, I?m not sure when or even if we?ll see each other and be in each other?s arms again. Sadly, I walk through the darkened condo ? as it appears Mommy and Daddy are in bed ? to my room where I get ready for bed and then tossing and turning in bed for some time as I try but fail to resolve all the conflicts going on in my mind. I told Jason I loved him, after he told me he loved me. I?m as positive as I can be that he meant it. I have concerns about how much I meant it. I mean at that moment I did, and even now, I absolutely believe that I do. But can I possibly go on believing it? Actually loving him? What do I do when I have to return to my former self? How do I reconcile my feelings now and how I will be then? How do I tell Jason that while I love him, I can?t go on loving him. But right now I do love him. I know it, as sure as I can know anything. If I stay Missy, where is this going? I can?t ever be as close to him as a woman can be, and he?ll want to know what?s going on, and how can I tell him? And what would happen if....oh, no, I can?t even think of going there. But it sounds so good, Missy Richardson, Melissa Richardson. No, that could never happen. It just couldn?t. Yet, it just sounds wonderful, I think, as I fall asleep. The next morning I?m up and out into the main room for breakfast as Mommy and Daddy are still in the kitchen at the table. ?So, how did it go last night with Jason?? they both ask. ?Absolutely wonderful,? I reply. ?Jason had tickets given to him to the Lady GaGa concert and they included going backstage to meet her, which we did. And which was absolutely wonderful. Like, I still can?t believe we met her. Anyway, Jason didn?t know when he got them that they included the passes. They might have come from those two judges who said they might be able to get them for me.? Jack says, ?Well, that?s good you got to go, and getting them from Steve and Dave, well, I wouldn?t be surprised. I know that they both have connections. When you get the chance you will not only have to thank them, but you should think of some additional way to show your gratitude. I?m sure they would appreciate it.? ?I think you?re right, Daddy. I?ll certainly try.? ?That?s my good girl.? Desiree then says, ?So, today we?re going shopping for some new outfits and clothes for our trip to Las Vegas, and then we?ll get down to practicing for your contest next weekend.? ?Oh, good! I?d like that.? We three go shopping later that day, Sunday, for those new outfits for all of us, as Mommy says that we all want to look our best. Daddy and I both agree as we spend the afternoon in a lot of stores, trying on different styles and pieces. I?m very happy as I return to my room and put away two new dresses, tops and skirts, and shoes, imagining how I?ll look in them. Starting Monday and continuing right through until Thursday afternoon, it?s mostly Daddy having me practice, now with full makeup and wig and dress, all day, and then giving a performance to Mommy when she returns home from work each night. Daddy does say during the week, again rather sternly, ?You do so much better after you accept your punishment for messing up, so, just a warning, if I see you make any serious mistakes in any more practices or presentations, it?s back over my knee. Now, not little ones, we?ll just practice a little more if I see those. But I?m sure you?ll have little to no problems, going forward. ?Yes, Daddy.? I understand him a little better so I?m not as worried about him as I was. We have dinner out on Thursday evening to celebrate, not in costume, which makes me rather happy, and then it?s to bed for me. But not before Jason calls again as he had done on Monday night. I?m thrilled to talk to him as I lay on my bed each of those nights. We again profess our love for each other, as well as share what we?ve done since the last time we talked, which for me consists of getting new clothes and practicing, and for him, his studies, and his job. Thursday evening, with me on my bed, lying on my stomach with my legs bent back or rolling onto my back just sprawled across the bed, he ends with, ?I?m going to miss you so much, but I?ll be here when you come back with the trophy I just know you?re going to win.? ?I?ll be right into your arms when I do come back, whether I win or not.? ?I love you, Missy.? ?I love you, too, Jason. But I have to say good-night as it?s starting to get late and I have a big day tomorrow.? ?I know, good-night, and I wish you all the good-luck I can for you on Saturday, but I?m sure you?ll show them.? ?I hope so. I...I love you. Bye.? ?Bye, and I love you.? As I hang up the phone, again the thought enters my mind of what it would be like to be with him, like permanently, get married, change my name, move in with him and have us spend the rest of our lives together. It can?t possibly happen, but then, all that?s taken place in the past several months was at one time an impossible thought to me, yet, it?s come true. Can that last come true? I...really don?t know. I fall asleep finally as I accept that all the practicing, rehearsing, and costume adjusting (because of my new breasts) have finally come to an end tonight as we?re to leave in the early morning for Las Vegas. After I?m asleep in my bed, in the other bedroom, together as usual after an enjoyable coupling, Desiree turn to Jack and asks, ?So, do you think you as well as our little Missy are both all ready for her big weekend?? ?Oh, yeah, I?d say she is definitely ready. I certainly have everything lined up and ready to go. And regardless of what she does in the competition, we?ll be having a nice little celebration and private party afterwards where she can once again demonstrate her routine, and her charms, which will very surely be followed by what I now expect to be an actual real victory celebration...for us, my company, and the other owners. And Missy will be the star attraction.? ?Ooh, that sounds delicious.? ?Yep, and her new documents are coming along nicely. When we?re all done with her, making sure she?s fixed just right, off she?ll go of her own desires, I would guess and I think you?ll agree, right into Jason?s arms since she really appears head over heels in love with him, as he does her, but she?ll only be Missy Adams by then and nobody else. Whoever this Matthew Allen is...or, now, was, won?t exist anymore having been legally declared dead. She?ll then be totally out of our lives, with me getting practically all her assets and everything will be neatly tidied up.? Desiree nods her head and laughs at the thought. Chapter 3 ? Rock Bottom Finally Friday morning arrives and, after all three of us, Mommy, Daddy and me, now feel really good about the results of my practicing for the previous three weeks, we head off to Las Vegas. As we head to the airport and then on the flight, I realize that I?m missing Jason a lot more than I had expected and it seems to grow as we travel. Before we left the house, Jack and Desiree sit me down as Jack explains, ?Missy, to make things a lot easier for everyone, such as going through security at the airport, I contacted a friend who?s a lawyer, and, for an agreed to fee, he had papers submitted to the court so that you have been legally adopted by Desiree. With those papers, I was able to obtain a state ID learner?s permit for you. I?ll be keeping it for safety purposes but you will have it to show at the airport security. I also applied for that pre-check certification so that going through screening will be a lot easier.? I?m not exactly sure what I can say, as Jack only knows me as an older teen, and not as the adult I am. I suppose it will work, and I can probably get it changed when we get back and I go back to my previous life. I reply, ?Oh, yes, that?s probably a good idea. Um, thank you for thinking of it.? Because we?re prepared as Jack has cautioned us how to appear and act, we easily go through airport security with no alarms being tripped. We do make sure we have nothing about us that would possibly set off alarms. The trip itself is normal as we sit in regular class seating and take up the three seats on our side of the aisle. I sit between Daddy and Mommy, and read magazines and listen to music on my player. While on the plane, Daddy asks me, with Mommy paying attention, ?So, Missy, after this weekend and you?ve shown what you can do, and I would hope taking 1st place, have you given any thought to what you?ll want to do after that?? ?Oh, um, not really. I?ve been so busy with practicing and everything, besides seeing Jason, I haven?t thought much about it.? Actually, I really have as I?m still deciding that when we get back, I?ll talk to Mommy and get my things and slip away quietly, or at the most, stay Missy for just another week or so, so I can see Jason at least one more time. Surely after that, at the latest, I?ll just have to give this all up, and return to my former life. I?ll really miss all this, but I?ll have a lot of good memories. Of course, I can?t tell Daddy that, and I shouldn?t even tell Mommy yet. Who knows how much they talk about me when I?m not around. ?Well, you have your GED so you could start college, I?d think. There?s a nice community college near Desiree?s you could easily attend. Of course, I?d expect you to have at least a part time job also. You shouldn?t plan on your mother supporting you forever.? ?I know, Daddy. I?m not sure what I?ll be doing, but maybe, like, when we get back home, I can start to seriously think about it.? ?That?s one possibility. My company can use some part time help and I think you?d fit in quite well, especially as Missy, a nice young woman. Your mother and I have worked hard to help you create Missy, and, am I right, Desiree? Isn?t Missy here just the ideal young woman?? ?Looking at her and all she?s been for the past several weeks, I?d have to agree. She?s turning into a wonderful young woman.? ?Absolutely. So, Missy, if you?re interested, I think I can have a part time job for you, starting Monday, as an office assistant. Filing papers, typing letters, answering the phone, that sort of thing. I really do think you?d fit in quite well. I could see you attending college part time while working for me. I think that would really work out well for you.? ?He?s right, Missy, I?ve been to his company, and I have to agree you?d fit in quite well there. And anyway, we can see you?re having a really nice time with that Jason. I?m sure he?d enjoy seeing you a lot more and this way, there?d be no problem.? Oh, my goodness, it seems they?re trying to plan out my future as Missy Adams, even though they know I?m a male, well, a young man of some age beneath this. Even Desiree seems to like me as Missy and suggesting I stay that way, and she knows me as Matthew, an adult she was dating. I can?t possibly stay as Missy, at least for any length of time, but, well, maybe for a week or two more, I suppose. ?Oh, well, thank you for that offer. Can I, um, think about it for a little, maybe? It does sound nice, I really appreciate you offering it.? ?Sure, I don?t see a problem. We can talk more about Sunday on the late flight back. If we all agree, you can start on Monday, and we can go together. Sound good to you, Desiree?? ?I think that?s a great idea. I really like how we?re a family now, father, mother, and daughter. That?s something I can see us all enjoying for quite a while. And it?s so nice of you, Jack, to offer that job to Missy here. If I know her, I wouldn?t be surprised that she becomes one of your best employees.? Working for Jack! That would be unreal. How could I do that, while at the same time, try to fend his company off from buying mine? I can?t possibly do that, but I can?t say anything else right now. Yet, it almost seems like if I stay for even a few days, I?ll be going to Jack?s office come Monday morning. I can?t possibly do that, but how can I see Jason again if I don?t agree. ?I like that we?re a family, too, with a wonderful daughter who I?m very proud of and will be even more so after this weekend. So, it?s settled, we get back home and see about getting Missy started at that job.? One more issue for me to worry about. So, if I stay Missy so that I can keep seeing Jason, I?ll have to go to work for Jack. I should leave all this right after we get back, but I doubt it will be that easy and I really do like being with Jason. What am I to do? Not soon enough, we arrive in Vegas and get to our hotel room, well, actually adjacent rooms with a door between, one room for me, and the other for Jack and Desiree. Of course, this was not what I had originally been hoping for when I won the regional competition, but I guess especially now after going out with Jason and with Daddy along, it really makes a lot more sense. Desiree and Jack are, right now anyway, my mom and step dad as they are certainly being treated as that and acting that way. So, I now accept that I have to focus on the upcoming competition. We do get to go out a little, which I am glad about, but we do it as a family, father, mother, and daughter. From little bits I hear them say, it seems like they?re a little concerned that I might find someone to have a relationship with if I were left on my own. I suppose that could happen, with me looking right now like I do, but they keep me close and anyway, I?m only thinking of Jason and hoping to get back to see him when we return, so I?d never let anything get even a little that way. I do wonder if that happens, how I?ll deal with Jack and his company and job. I do realize that they?re just being protective parents, which I understand and maybe appreciate a little. I then decide, thinking about Jason and a job, to put what?s going to happen to me after this competition completely out of my mind for now. I?m still assuming that eventually I?ll go back to a former life (well, I mean, MY former life), and resume all my responsibilities, but maybe now, it could be after another date...or two with Jason. Since Daddy easily accepts me as Missy and Mommy seems to like me as I am, I shouldn?t think there would be a problem there at all. It?s just starting a job at Jack?s company that worries me. These weeks, almost several months now, have been really such a dream come true, and I?m thoroughly enjoying this time immensely. I will worry about all that other stuff later, how much later, I won?t worry about for now. I do wonder at odd moments how the business of which I?m (or have been a part of) is doing, but Mommy said, since she has my old phone for safe keeping, she would let me know if there are any messages on it. Since she hasn?t said anything I have to believe (or maybe want to believe) that everything is fine, which is what I?ve been silently hoping. After checking into the hotel room, we go down to the casino and play some slots and Daddy plays Blackjack. I actually win about $25 which I get a little excited about as Mommy and Daddy smile and congratulate me. That afternoon after stopping in at a restaurant for a quick lunch, we walk a little along the Strip, take in some of the amusements and shops available. We then go over to the venue for the pageant and check in, getting all the information packets, and finding out when and where we have to be. Following that we take in an early show that Daddy ordered tickets for. It?s a throwback to early Vegas with a revue of attractive chorus girls, a comedian and a singer. Daddy points the chorus girls out to me and says, ?I think you?d fit right in up there on stage with those girls. Don?t you, Desiree?? She just smiles and says, ?Well, with Missy being only 17, I don?t think she?s quite old enough. But, Missy, does that seem like something you?d like?? I return the smiles, and reply, ?Oh, I don?t know, it does look like fun. But I don?t think even now that I?m as attractive as they all are.? Daddy adds, ?Nonsense, Missy, right now you?re just as pretty as any of them.? After the show we have a late dinner, but rather light, and then go back to our rooms as Daddy reminds us that we have to get going early as it will be a big day ahead of us. We had entered into Mommy and Daddy?s room, and just before I go through the adjoining door to my room, Daddy says to me, ?Missy, you know, you?ve been just excellent in almost all the rehearsals we?ve done over the past several weeks. I have to think that you have a really good chance at winning tomorrow. I?m very proud of you.? I blush a little as Mommy adds, ?Yes, Jack, you?re absolutely right. Our Missy here has been wonderful, practicing, and willing to do what we?ve asked, and being an ideal daughter. I really liked how we were today, doing things as a family, mother, father, and daughter. I love you, Missy. Give me a hug.? I?m still blushing as I say, ?Thank you? to both of them and give Mommy a hug saying, ?I...I love you, too.? We also give each other little cheek kisses. The Daddy says, ?You know, I really like you too, Missy, I?ve enjoyed our time together a lot. I hope you have, too. As your mother said, you?re being a wonderful daughter. I can only agree. And I hope it continues for long after this weekend.? He opens his arms for a hug and we do, as I say, ?I really like you, too, Daddy.? And I reach up and give him a little kiss on his cheek. All this feels so good, and I?m very content right now. ?Now off to bed, big day tomorrow, good-night, Missy.? ?Yes, good night, my lovely daughter.? ?Good-night, Mommy, good-night, Daddy.? And I go through the adjacent door to my bedroom. As I?m getting ready for bed, removing my dress, shoes, undergarments, wash off some of my make-up, brush my hair a little, I think back on today and the past several weeks. I do admit that I?m really happy right now, being where I am, enjoying doing what I barely dreamed about for a number of years, and having such supporting people like Mommy and Daddy, helping me on. I?ve always liked Mommy, but I guess considering everything, I have to say that I like Daddy, too. He?s been pretty much like a father to me these past several weeks, helping me in my practicing, watching out for me, caring for me, now offering me a job. I guess I was wrong to think of him like I did some months ago. If I ever get the chance, I should probably apologize. Slipping into bed, I easily fall asleep, thinking of them and especially of Jason and being able to see him again when we return, hopefully with some kind of trophy. I?m up early in the morning, having had a good night?s sleep. Starting this morning, after we dress (I?m not in costume yet) and have breakfast, it?s time for rehearsals at the venue which lasts several hours, of which I do all my steps correctly, and we have a walkthrough of the evening?s show. After the walkthrough, just us contestants are taken by bus to several venues around town for publicity photos and a few interviews. Then back to auditorium and finally with Mommy and Daddy, back our rooms where Mommy helps me dress and prepare. I am getting rather excited. Finally Saturday night comes and it?s time for the pageant, and to do all the preparations we need to do before we head out to the auditorium where it will be held. It?s not on the Strip itself, but off to a side, several blocks over. Of course, this time, it will be held on a much larger stage than the regional competition, where for some reason I guess because of all the rehearsals, I?m now fairly comfortable for a change. I?m not as nervous as before in the previous two contests and I do feel I may have a decent chance at placing if not winning as the other sissy boys around me, of what I can see, just don?t seem quite as accomplished. We ?girls? do talk among ourselves as we?re rehearsing or standing off to the side of the stage. I recognize several of them from the regional contest as the three or four top placers from each region are invited, and I recognize one other ?sissy? from my first competition who went to another region and placed high enough to be invited. We all wish one another good luck, and laugh a little about some of the funny moments from our earlier walk through. I can see that there are several who might give me some serious competition. The evening of the contest comes off without any problems, which includes the opening ceremonies, all of us appearing on stage with our presentations of our costumes, and then our individual presentation which for me is my ballet number. I feel really good about it all, and I try to act confident and accomplished. I fully believe that it?s working. As the evening wears on, I can see that there are definitely others in the competition that look to be fairly accomplished, and as usual, I?m a little worried, and hopeful that I?m good enough to at least make the finals. I?d be terribly disappointed, and I?m sure both Mommy and Daddy would also be terribly so, if I didn?t at least get that far. I learn that there are several contestants here who are on their third or fourth attempt at winning. Just before I go on for my talent, Mommy (as the mothers are allowed to be backstage just prior to each of our routines) whispers to me, ?Now, sweetie, this is your big chance to show them exactly what you have. And whatever happens, just keep doing your steps as you?ve practiced. Is that okay, sweetie? Do you understand? No matter what happens just do it like we?ve had you practice for the past three weeks. Focus only on doing your steps.? ?Yes, Mommy, I will, and I do,? I reply as I can only think of trying to do the best I can. I now head out on stage to an auditorium full of applauding people as I?m announced. During my performance about half way through, to my somewhat surprise, a male ballet dancer comes out from a wing almost as if on cue, and he joins me in doing the various steps in sort of unison. At first I?m a little startled, but I have practiced long enough and I remember Mommy?s words, that I?m able to pretty much hide my surprise as he whispers basic directions to me. He then takes control and has us do some rather suggestive moves. The final move at the end has me dropping to my knees with him suggestively implying that he?s dropping his pants and that I?m now going down on him. The number finishes with me rising and him deftly reaching and taking hold of my male member just barely out of sight under my tutu and frills and gently pulling me off stage as I am on my toes doing partial pirouettes. The audience goes wild. I now understand what some of the dance steps that Daddy had me learn were for. Our interviews are next as the five finalists are announced which, I?m so thankful about, includes me. Of course, I?m also absolutely thrilled, both in my own mind, and outwardly as I would be expected to be. I?m sure Mommy and Daddy will be very proud of me for being at least a finalist. And if I win? That would be so wonderful. It?s now time for the final question to each of us finalists, and because Mommy, Daddy, and I have practiced so much including all sorts of possible interview questions, my actual interview goes off without any problems as my response feels extremely natural, complete, and yet somewhat juvenile, at least to me. I?m so excited I can barely listen to my competitors but what I hear does worry me as they seem maybe as accomplished as I feel about myself. I can only hope that I at least place in the top three, but I do worry that so many of the girls had really good performances. I guess as a result of this impressive act, costuming and interview, to my somewhat surprise, the emcee comes out and after announcing the 3rd place competitor, says, ?We?re down to the final two, so I?ll first announce the runner-up who will fill in for the winner if she cannot meet her obligations. And let?s make sure we all give our runner-up a big round of applause. So, the runner-up of this year?s National Sissy Pageant is,....Missy Adams!? I can?t believe I finished second, as tears form in my eyes. Of course, I wish it had been first place, but to finish this high with all the other quality competitors, I think is really something. I might have wanted to finish first, but this is higher than I had ever hoped. I accept a sash and a small crown, along with a bouquet of flowers. I can see Mommy and Daddy and to my delight, they?re applauding and smiling. Then the winner is announced, and as I suspected she is one of the competitors who has been on this stage at least twice before. I had noticed that those two judges, my sort of uncles, are part of the judging staff, but I intentionally tried not to show any suggestion that I might know them as I tried to play to each and all of the judges. I wonder how much influence they might have had. No issues are presented and I and the other finalists all congratulate the winner, as she is crowned, given a larger sash and larger bouquet of roses. Throughout all of this, I still have some tears of joy along with a huge smile. All the competitors come back on stage to the applause of the whole audience and we all blow kisses to the crowd, and talk among ourselves about the contest.. After the applause finally dies down, and I have my 2nd place crown and other prizes, mostly gift certificates, I then pose for some fans and their cameras. Soon, I?m able meet up with Jack and Desiree who have come up on stage after the curtain closes, to congratulate me. I still have more publicity photos that have to be taken. Mommy says, ?We are both so proud of you, Missy! You gave a wonderful performance, perfect in every way.? I say, ?Thank you, thank you, oh, my, I can?t believe I came in 2nd! I hoped for 1st, but as good as everyone else was, I so glad I finished so high. But I do really have to thank you both because I?m sure that dancer who came out and how we danced together and everything, just had to be what really helped.? Daddy agrees with all of it, and it makes me so happy to have their approval that I accomplished something. He says, ?I talked for a moment to our two judge friends, and they both agreed that the special dance you did boosted you into the top three.? They then tell me that because I did such a good job, it?s time for a big celebration. They have reserved some penthouse room in one of the nicer hotels nearby for a big party to celebrate my placing. But first, I have now have the publicity pictures taken with me and the other two winners. Finally we finish, and as we leave the stage, I do ask, ?Could I call Jason? I promised him I would if I won?? Jack replies, ?Okay, but it can only be really quick. You can, um, call him again tomorrow.? ?Thank you,? I say, pulling out the phone Mommy had given me to replace my original one and quickly dialing and hoping that he answers. Unfortunately, all I get is his voice mail, so I leave a brief message, ?Hi, Jason, I wanted to let you know I came in second, which I?m so happy about, and it?s a lot because of the confidence you had in me. I?ll call again tomorrow when I can. I hope everything is great with you. I...love you.? Considering the time differential, he may be in bed, or even working late since he told me it was some big affair he had to work at. Mommy listens to me, smiling and winking at Jack and then says, ?Too bad he didn?t answer. There?s always tomorrow.? ?Uh huh,? I reply but I?m a little disappointed. Mommy says, ?I know you?re disappointed, but Jason will hear that message and know that you did so well, and in no time, you two will be together again.? ?I hope so, I do like him a lot.? On the way to where the party is to be held, I have time to think back on the whole performance and ask, ?Daddy? Mommy? I was really surprised when that male dancer came out. Did you actually set that all up?? They both smile at me with Mommy replying, ?Well, Jack and I were talking a few days ago about what really imaginative sequence we could try that would make your act really stand out, when we thought of it. He contacted a dance company and we found a dancer we liked and who showed interest in participating. We didn?t want you to know because we didn?t want to change your practice routine. But it certainly worked out well, didn?t it? You came in second for a lot of reasons, but I would think also because your routine was as good as or better than most all the others.? I wish they had told me, but I suppose it was all right as I did get runner-up, and now we?re going to celebrate how well I did do. We five, me, Mommy, Daddy, and the two judges, Dave and Steve, who have now joined us, take a limo to this really nice hotel and head up to the room, with all of them talking about wonderful I did, and continually congratulating me. I say to the two judges, Uncle Steve and Uncle Dave, after they have also congratulated me, ?I?m not sure if you were involved but if you were, I want to say I truly and sincerely appreciate that Jason and I were given those tickets to see Lady GaGa. We had such a wonderful time and it was so special and exciting to meet her backstage before the show. I want to thank you both so much.? Both nod with Uncle Steve saying, ?Yes, we were involved, and we?re glad you had a good time. We do try to do what we can for our regional winners, and we?re happy to see how much you appreciated it. We certainly like how you show your appreciation.? And Uncle Dave added, ?And we?re glad we were able to do what we could for you in getting runner-up. You certainly deserved it.? I have to admit they have been so nice to me, as far as I can tell. Once in the room, I notice that there are a few other men there who I don?t know, perhaps some of the other judges, or maybe friends of Jack, I?m not sure. Maybe about 4 or 5 besides Daddy, Mommy, and my two uncles. Right after we enter, before we meet anyone, Desiree has us two duck into the bathroom first where she says, ?Okay, honey, I think we should do a little fixing up here. Obviously the two judges from before know you from this and the previous pageants but the others weren?t at the hall tonight and they?ll be seeing you initially as a young woman. There?s no reason to change that. So, let?s get you looking really appropriate.? ?They?re not judges?? I ask. ?I don?t think so, I think they?re friends or associates of Daddy,? she replies. ?Oh. Okay, Mommy,? I say as I?m so used to having her assist me like this. She has me remove my contacts, and then fix my makeup. As I look into the mirror, she gets down on her knees and works around my crotch. I get the feeling she is tucking me again, and perhaps adding a little flesh colored surgical tape. When she?s done, I feel fully tucked, as if everything is out of site. This is just like she?s done numerous times before and when she has shown me in a mirror what it looks like, it looks rather feminine with just a slit and fleshy opening. ?Good, everything looks great, so let?s go in.? We enter and everyone seems happy to see me, but the little tiara, sash, and flowers aren?t there, so I?m not even sure if they know why I?m here and why they were invited to this party. I guess Daddy will tell them. Maybe he?ll bring them out at a special time. Anyway, he has set me up drinking what he tells me are those Shirley Temples again, like I had back in that men?s club restaurant, which they do taste the same. As Jack casually introduces me around, saying I?m Missy Adams, but not even mentioning Desiree, it?s obvious that as Desiree suggested, the men are treating me as a young woman, maybe somewhat more grown up a little. I have no reason to think this is unusual in the least. After only a few moments, Mommy pulls me and Daddy aside, saying, ?I?m so sorry, I?m not feeling very well. Maybe a cold or something coming on. I?ll be going back to our room at our hotel to rest up.? Daddy says, ?Hey, I can take you back there, no problem. Missy can join us.? I nod and say, ?Uh huh.? I hope she?s okay. She smiles at me and says, ?No, this is your night, Missy. I?ll get a cab at the door, and I can make it back there with no problem; I just need to get a good night?s sleep. I want Jack, Daddy, to stay here with you, sweetie, so he can chaperone you. Jack? Just come in quietly when you do return. And please, both of you have a great time here. For me, sweetie?? ?Okay, Mommy.? Jack replies, ?Thanks. Okay, I?ll be back, I mean, we?ll be back in a little bit. Take care, get a good sleep and rest.? She hugs me and congratulates me again, and then hugs Jack with them lightly kissing and then leaves. I?m now the only appearing girl in the room full of fairly older men. And Daddy has yet to say anything about the pageant. About twenty minutes later, after Daddy has refilled my glass at least once or maybe twice, the male dancer from my presentation shows up as I?m getting rather dizzy and confused, not sure of what exactly is happening, although I do think it?s because it?s been a long and exhausting day as well as week, and I?m sure I?m quite tired. Seeing the dancer, I?m now thinking that maybe Daddy will tell everyone and we?ll do maybe a minute of our routine, and that seems to make sense. As I?m thinking this, I only hear bits and pieces of Daddy saying, "Our evening?s entertainment will be provided by Missy Adams, here, who has been busy working on a routine with this young man. I think you?ll all enjoy the presentation and when they are finished, if any of you are interested, I?m sure our girl here will be happy to repeat her performance with each of you, including the final part. So here she is, direct from the stage of Las Vegas Red Light Revue, Missy Adams.? Before I can think too much about it, music comes up from some place which I know is the music to the stage presentation. Daddy has me quickly finish the rest of my current drink which I down in a gulp, and then quietly encourages me to show them again the talent that helped me come in 2nd. I sort of stumble out there as there is a smooth floor available and this time the young man joins me right at the beginning and again helps me do the steps of the dance. He has to hold me steady as both the dizziness and confusion are growing by leaps and bounds, but with his help we get through it. Only this time, as we are getting to the finale where it gets quite suggestive and I am to appear to go down on him, to my sort of surprise, his penis is now out and he whispers that ?It?s all right, this is just part of the routine, and you?ve done this before?. I now have little to no idea now where I am or what?s happening, but this man seems so nice, and I vaguely remember something like this, so I do as he is directing with his voice and his hands. I wind up taking it my mouth and after a moment or two of him holding my head and sliding his manhood back and forth in time to the music, he cums. All the men applaud saying that I?m giving them a wonderful performance. It now seems that the men, with Daddy?s encouragement, all decide that they want to ?dance? with me, and it?s only for that last part of the routine and somehow, I wind up giving them all blow jobs. It?s just a blur to me as I?m passed from one to the next as mostly we reenact just the last several steps. Then while I?m still groggy and finishing up on the last two, four more men arrive on whom I cannot focus to have any idea who they are, and I also go down on them, too. However, as I?m being helped up from the last one, I vaguely recognize him as Bill Lewis, one of the other managers and associates of the company of which I?m part owner. I glance at the other three and realize that they are men I know all too well. Trying to clear my mind, and focus on what?s going on, I force myself to think through it all, which I find quite difficult. I slowly realize a little of what I have just done and with just that, I become quite horrified that they might find out who I am. I really have to get out of here as quickly as I can. As I?m thinking on this I barely hear Daddy say, ?Let?s give our little performer here a hand, as she has another engagement she has to get to.? I hear some applause, which confuses me a little but gives me a little bit of a positive feeling that I must have done something right, so I just naturally smile at them all. I still think that I should find some way out of here. As it dies down he finishes with, ?I?ll show her out and be back in a little bit, possibly with a very big surprise, so, everyone, relax and enjoy for a while, plenty of refreshments, please, help yourselves.? Pulling me aside he says with his usual smile, ?Come on, sweetie, with me; it?s time we leave this party as we have things to do and places to be.? Hoping that he?s now going not only get me out of here, but take me back to where Desiree, Mommy, is, I easily take his hand as I understand that I don?t want to be with these men anymore. I?m also a little confused as to why Daddy would have me do this. I don?t think he?s said anything about my taking 1st place in the pageant, which was what I thought was the reason for this party. Upon taking my hand, he quickly leads me through a different door than the one we entered, which looks like it goes to an adjoining room. I?m quite relieved about that as I don?t want to stay in that room any longer with all those men who may discover who I am. I?m also happy now that Jack has pulled me away from any possible embarrassing problems, although I?m still trying to understand and accept that I went down on all those men. Once we get into the room, he takes a glass of some liquid which appears a little cloudy and hands it to me, saying, ?Here, drink this, quickly.? ?Wh.what...?? I sort of mumble as I take it from him with my free hand. ?Just drink it, and finish it to the last drop!? he almost commands, slightly tightening his grip on my one hand, so I do. It tastes somewhat unpleasant and also gives me a shiver, but I do as he says. ?Good,? he says, abruptly taking it from me and putting the glass down on a desk. I look around and this room looks much like the other, I guess it must be an adjoining suite with a common door. I also glance at some kind of strange apparatus along one wall, but I don?t have much time to think about that as Jack forcibly turns me to face him with a rather angry look and says, ?Missy, you really disappointed me out there in front of all my friends!? ?I.I d.did? I.I.I?m s.sorry,? I barely whisper as I?m surprised by his tone, how he just handled me, and what he?s saying as I?m still considering what I just did in the other room besides remembering the applause I got. As the seconds pass, it seems that whatever he gave me is somehow making me feel sort of odd but things like my ability to think, recognize my surroundings and such, all seem to be clearing up more so than they were before, rather quickly, for some reason. ?You messed up some of your steps and it?s only amazing that none of those nice men complained...about that, but we cannot have any of that kind of incompetence, young lady. None at all. You were taught how to do it with no mistakes, to know all your steps and routines, and you do know what needs to take place right now, because you made those several mistakes.? ?Uh huh,? I say looking down, as I?m guessing that he is going to discipline me in some manner like he did back when I was practicing. I realize that there really isn?t much I can do except continue being Missy, Desiree?s daughter. And I?ll have to stay this way at least until we get back home, where I can finally get away from all this. I do worry a little that the longer we stay together the more likely he might find out who I really am. But if I continue staying as Missy and continue to be this person while he?s around, being this young boy dressing as a girl that he thinks I am, I should be safe regardless of any punishment. So I guess I can take a few more spanks on my behind. ?What do we do to young ladies who forget their steps?? he says even a little angrier. ?Um, I...they, uh, are punished?? I barely speak looking down. I can?t believe I missed any steps, but Daddy says I did, and he had said any more of them and he would have to punish me again. I then say pleadingly with a little whine, ?B.but aren?t I done with the contests? I mean I made runner-up earlier tonight?? ?That?s not the point, as I?ve told you, any mistakes will be met with firm disciplinary action whether you?re on stage or entertaining others. Now you know what I?m going to have to do, don?t you, young lady? You brought this on yourself, so you will take your punishment.? ?Y.yes, Daddy,? I say as he sits down on one of the padded chairs and, with my head down, I slowly follow him over. Once there, he pulls me down across his knees and pulls down my panties and rubs his hand over my bare bottom. As I?m getting into position over his lap, I now think back a little on what just happened in the other room. I started into my contest dance for those men, yes, it was right before that dancer showed up. Oh, wait, after we were dancing together, I went to my knees and he, oh, no, that?s right, I sucked him off, oh, no, no, no. Those other men must have seen me doing it. And, yes, I remember, that last man, oh, yes, that absolutely was Bill Lewis one my company?s associates and an investor in my company. Oh, I went down on him too! This isn?t good at all. Did he know it was me? I don?t think so. Did I..? Oh, it?s all coming back to me; I went down on all of them and I know those last four. Jack brings me back from my thoughts as he says, ?This is for your own good, Missy, so you?ll know in the future to always do exactly as you?re told, exactly as you?re expected to do.? What am I going to do? What can I do? And now Jack is going to discipline me, and I can?t do anything about that either! I suppose I?ll have to accept two or three at most additional swats and then, yes, it will finally be over. I can?t leave just yet, as I would be stranded here. So, we?ll go back to our hotel room and leave in a day, two at most, get back home and then I?ll, yes, I?ll just slip away while Daddy isn?t looking, maybe after we all go to bed, or maybe I?ll tell Mommy I have some errands to run or something, to keep her from getting suspicious or even upset with me. And then after I?ve changed back, I?ll call her back later with an apology and have her get my things for me. There shouldn?t be any reason for her to tell Daddy who I really am, as she doesn?t know about our interactions of some months ago. So, he should never know. By the time they have any concern over me, I?ll be changed back. And I can forget about all of this. But, worst of all, I?ll also have to forget all about Jason, but what else can I do? Going down on all those men. What have I done? Yes, just keep thinking that it will all be over quickly and everything should be fine. ?Ow!? I cry when he slaps me with the first. It?s a little harder than what I remember from a week ago. ?This hurts me more than you, sweetheart, because I shouldn?t have to be doing this.? Okay, okay, it hurts, stings, but I can take it, just one or two more, that?s all. ?Ow! Ow!? I cry as he lays two more on me. Surely it?s over now; he has no reason to do any more. ?Ow!!!? I cry as he gives me another hard spank, and tears start forming because of the stinging. What?s going on? ?Why...?? I start to say but he interrupts me. ?Just before we came out here, one of those nice men in the other room, said he didn?t think you put enough of yourself into giving him the pleasure he required. I don?t like it when you disappoint my friends like that. So you deserve a few more.? ?Ow!!!!? that hurts really bad. He?s spanking me because I didn?t suck off one of the men right? I remember a little, but it?s still a little hazy and foggy. But I did it to all of them, didn?t I? And then.... ?Ow! Ow! Ow! Why....?? I cry out. Yes, I did, and now to my horror, I think again about those last four, they were all from my company, and I actually got down and gave them all blow jobs. This is so bad. Maybe, I should get out of here now, as soon as I can. I hope he stops, and maybe I can just leave now. I can figure out something to do. ?No talking back or you?ll get even more, you hear me?? ?Yes, Daddy....Ow!!!? It seems he finally stops, although he keeps one hand firmly on my lower back and his other sort of rubs around my behind which is making it difficult for me to get up, as he says, ?Ok, little lady, I think it?s time you finally know what?s what around here. How things really are.? I?m not sure what he means as he continues, to my now growing dread, ?So here?s how it is. I know exactly who you are, Mr. Allen, or should I say, Matthew Allen. From before Desiree introduced us, I saw you two at lunch. And I thought you looked somewhat familiar. And then we met in the car and again later after your regional performance, and I confirmed that it was really you, Matthew Lewis. I know all about you. You?re one of the owners of that company I?ve been wanting to buy for several months now, the one who got the others to refuse my offer, the one who treated me like I?m dirt. I?ve just played dumb so that I can get you here, over my lap, and punish you for how you treated me.? ?Oh! No! Daddy? Y.you couldn?t....You?re...???? ?Yep, I can and I am, and I finally have you exactly where I?ve wanted you for a long time now. Where you?ve belonged for too long a time. And keep calling me Daddy, I like that, if you don?t want any more spanks.? ?Oh, oh, my...those...,? this is really bad, as I?m realizing how bad it?s becoming for me, ?in the other room, those last four men are.....Ow!? He spanks me again, ?I told you to keep calling me Daddy, young lady. Do so!? ?Yes, Daddy.? ?That?s better. So, yes, those last four men are from your company, your associates. But at this moment, they have no idea of who you really are. I told them like the others, except of course, your Uncle Dave and Steve, that you?re Missy Adams, pretty much that you?re a working girl who has this little show routine worked up with that male dancer and that I paid for you to come up and offer your ?charms? to whoever I invited. That?s all they know, or need to know...right now. Oh, yes, I am glad that Desiree had to, um, leave, yes, leave so she wouldn?t know what?s going on here. I would eventually have gotten her to go, so her leaving early has made it easier for me. She doesn?t know about you and me and she never needs to know, unless you tell her. Now, besides Dave and Steve and those men from your company, the others are my partners who want to buy you out, as your partners have already agreed. I figured getting you up here with all of them and you going down on them would encourage you to agree to our offer, and with everyone now here who matters, all I want you to do now is sign some papers and it will all be finalized and your problems will be over.? Oh, no, what am I going to do, who else knows? ?So, um, Daddy, none of them know who I really am and Uncle Dave and Steve still think I?m Missy?? ?Yep, those two still think you?re Desiree?s adopted teen son and they don?t care about anything else, except having you one more time, which they now have done.? This is still so bad, I?m here over Daddy?s knees dressed as a young girl, and he has full control of me, and knows all about me, and wants me to sign over the company. Can I stop him? ?None of them know who I really am, Daddy?? ?None. Not a one. They don?t, but if you don?t sign, I?ll gladly have you come out and you can tell them, or once out there, we?ll just hold you down and take off your clothes and makeup and they can see for themselves who just gave all of them blow jobs. They?d love that, wouldn?t they?? He continues, ?Look, you sign and everyone will get what?s coming to them, which is my latest and last offer, even better than the previous ones. I now also promise not to lay off any of the workers for, oh, at least a year which is in the agreement. I?m satisfied right now with the profits and direction of the company, but no one can guarantee what might happen in some future years. Not even you.? I try hard to think on all he just said, and figure out what I can do, if anything, as I reply, ?And if I do sign, Daddy, I will still get my share out of the sale?? He takes a breath and says with some irritation, ?Like I said, everyone?s getting exactly what they have coming to them. And that includes you, so there?s nothing to worry about with that.? ?And you won?t tell them who I am, Daddy?? ?Absolutely not. If I did, it might ruin their fun and spoil the atmosphere. No need for that,? he says and then his voice gets mean again, ?Unless you don?t sign.? ?Did you get them up here, knowing that I might sign?? ?Not exactly, I was, of course, hoping, but when I initially invited them here to talk again about buying the company, I wasn?t sure I would be able to get you here. But it worked out better than I had planned allowing me to provide them some entertainment....which you have so willingly done. Your signature will let me have a surprise for them, which they will all be happy to also sign, and they will all be the richer for it. Even my partners will also be very happy. So, I would expect that they?ll all forget about this night, and you as Missy Adams, in no time. Well, except for the fun they had here and the, ahem, ?professional? entertainer who provided it.? I have no idea what else I can do; he has me completely under his control. Not signing will open my whole life up to ridicule, embarrassment, and who knows what. Is he telling the truth? I don?t know, but I have no other option that I can think of right now, I guess I have no choice. So I say quietly, ?Okay, Daddy, I...I?ll,? I sigh, ?sign, but all those provisions have to be part of it and absolutely nobody must know, do you understand? Nobody.? ?Look, like I said, I agree to all of that. I?ve got no problem at all with that. All I want now is for you to sign. You do that, with no problem, here and now, and I will keep your secret safe, eventually even forget about you while still following through on the provisions. And I?ll make sure Steve and Dave never know you?re connected to the company. That is, unless, of course, you want to tell them. He continues, ?None of the others in the other room knows you have any connection to me at all; all they know is a Missy Adams is here, a paid prostitute. I told them you were leaving. With me bringing out your signature, I?ll suggest I had the documents signed because I met earlier with their former partner and convinced him, you, to sign. Unless, of course, you do really want to tell them, and after that I?m sure they?ll be thrilled if while you?re out there, you do them all once more.? I sigh and say, admitting utter defeat, but hoping I can still get out of this with no one knowing, ?I certainly won?t be going back out there. All right, Daddy,? I sigh again, ?where do I sign, let?s get this over with.? ?Good girl, here are the papers. Just a moment as there is a notary outside this other door. All he has to do is look at your real ID, which I have on me, and attest to your signature on each document.? He pauses, then continues, ?Oh yes, there is one more proviso, no money involved, none, but I will demand it before I call him in here and then take the signed papers back out.? What more in store does he have for me, I wonder, as I ask, ?What?s that, Daddy?? I hear him give what sounds like a wicked laugh as he says, ?You?ve caused me a lot of trouble, and no end of bother, oh, and expense, I suppose, and I want it made up to me.? ?What? Do you want more money?? I can?t believe there?s anything else. ?No, I said no money.? ?What do you want?? I?m confused now. ?I want you, tonight, here, as soon as you sign.? ?What?? Did I hear him right? He wants to do me? ?You heard me, I want to do you, your body, here, right after the signing. I want whatever part of you I decide. I won?t leave any marks, no physical roughness, just do you, you know, fuck you. You don?t agree and out we go.? ?But...I....No, that?s too much.? ?Okay, have it your way. Let?s go.? He abruptly stands, dumping me off his lap, and before I can do anything he grabs my hands and wrists and being much stronger, starts pulling me, practically dragging me across the floor. I try to squirm, and try to get him to release me, twisting and turning, but he quickly pulls me up and grabbing me around the thighs, throws me over his shoulder. He has done it so quickly that I was way too slow to react. I?m now just as helpless as I was over his lap. ?I?m taking you out there, right now, Princess, throwing you on the floor and you can tell your life story to them, as I remove your clothes so they can see who you really are. And besides that, I?ll give them all a packet of pictures of you doing those judges, and me two weeks ago. In addition to them all knowing it was you who gave them all blow jobs. I won?t even tell them about the hand job that Steve and Dave gave you at that restaurant. Oh, yeah, the look on your face as they got you off, and you couldn?t do anything to stop them, that was priceless.? Oh my god, he knows everything, what can I do? He continues, ?So, they all find out who you are and that you love to suck men off, having done it over several weeks, and your life will be pretty much over. You let me fuck you, and we?ll go on as before, and things will be fine. You know it. So what?s it going to be, sweetheart?? ?What? You have pictures.....?? ?Here let me show you. That little initiation they had you go through after dinner several weeks ago. And then in the car coming back to Desiree?s. And you all dressed up just as pretty as you are now.? He pulls a packet out of his jacket pocket, drops them on the coffee table and turns to let me see them, as I?m still over his shoulder. I look at them and yes, they are of me, on my knees giving blow jobs to the two different men, and then in a car, doing the same to Jack. ?Aren?t those just adorable pictures of you, Princess? My cock fully in your mouth, as well as Steve and Dave?s also in that pretty little mouth of yours? You look so attractive there, just loving having your mouth full.? My body just slumps at the realization of that and that I can?t do anything as he has my legs tightly held and I have no leverage at all. Hitting him on the back which I did for a moment does nothing. He walks to the door and says, ?So you see, Princess, you?ve got one option, or else out we go. Last chance, bitch!? I hate him, I want to get away as soon as I can, but I realize I have to go through with all that he is demanding as I sigh and say, ?Okay, okay, Daddy, I?ll sign, and you can do...,? I just can?t say it, but I have no choice as I finish, ?but you don?t tell anyone, you give me the pictures and I don?t want to see you ever again. I want out of here. Immediately after we?re done.? ?Sounds good to me. That is exactly just what I want,? he says putting me down in a chair but standing directly over me with me looking up at him. ?Before I do,? I ask as I have to know this, ?does...Jason know about me, Daddy?? If he does, my life will be over anyway. ?Sweetheart? That?s the one really bright spot in your life. He truly believes you?re all woman. He badly wanted to be here with you, but unfortunately, he was assigned to work at that club this weekend, and his schooling and all, and he really tried to get out of it, but it was impossible. Probably for the good, you know?? I?m not so sure of that, but I continue, ?So, he doesn?t know at all?? ?That?s absolutely correct. Of course you can tell him if you want. Or better yet, if you want, I can give him a call and he can come right out and get you, Missy Adams, and I won?t tell him anything else. Would you like that? I can at least do that for you, if you do all that I require.? ?You absolutely will, Daddy? You?re not lying to me, are you?? ?Nope, honest truth. It will make things a whole lot easier, actually, a whole lot. So, I?ll be happy to do it.? ?Yes, please do that, Daddy,? I take a breath, as I think that?s one good thing. Well, I hope it is. ?Sure thing, Princess.? I then realize I should ask about Mommy. ?Thank you,? I reply, ?but, one more thing I want to know, you?re sure Mommy doesn?t know about any of this?? He looks me straight in my eyes which makes me a little uncomfortable, and then says, ?As I said earlier, nope, no reason to, she seems to enjoy being your mother, so no reason to spoil that. But, since you?re now Missy to her, it would be better if you stay as either her step son or daughter when you see her, I don?t care, but we?re now a couple, so don?t try anything stupid.? I suspected as much, and I?m so happy and relieved Jason doesn?t know anything as I reply, ?Okay, Daddy. I?ll sign and whatever else....,? I sigh, as at least that?s another good thing. Oh, I wish Jason was here right now. But he?s not, so while I hope that I should be able to do something about this, I?m just not sure what, as I just need some time. However, I do know the first thing I have to do, right after I sign, is to get away from here. Then I?ll call Jason and if he is coming, I?ll wait. Maybe hide someplace. He directs me back to the desk, has me sit down in the chair by it and gives me a pen. ?Good girl, now wait here just a moment.? He goes to the hallway door, opens it, and says, ?Okay, Mr. Wilson, you can come in now. Here?s the person?s ID and there he is.? Another man in a suit comes in, looks at the ID, looks at me, barely flinching, and asks, ?Is this you in the picture, Matthew Allen, and this your ID?? ?Yes,? I sigh, ?it?s me. That?s mine. I?m Matthew Allen. He replies to Jack, ?Fine, he can just go ahead and starting signing, and I?ll notarize them.? Jack nods and says to me, ?Good, all the papers are in order, you just start signing as I give them to you. I?ll tell you what each is, but there is no time for you to read them, just sign.? He does, briefly telling me what each is, and it?s obvious they are standard forms. Nothing unusual, from what little I can see they are exactly what he stated, including provisions for the current employees, the board, and owners, which would obviously include me. I sign them all and Mr. Wilson notarizes each one as I hand it to him. At the end, Jack says to Mr. Wilson, ?Thank you for your assistance, here is a certified check for your time, with a little extra thrown in.? ?You?re welcome, and thank you for the bonus. Good evening,? he says as they shake hands, and leaves. Jack turns to me and says, ?Okay, let?s get this over with.? He takes me over to that device along the wall I noticed earlier, and says, ?I don?t want you getting cold feet. We?re doing this and you?ll take it like the good little girl you are. Understand, Princess?? I look at it and up at him and say, quietly, ?Yes.? ?Yes, what?? ?Yes, Daddy,? I say as I think what else can I do? He said he?d call Jason, it looks like I?ll get something from the sale, and if I can just deal with this, I?ll be out of here. And then? I?ll just have to figure that out. Just think of other things such as Jason, what I?d like to do to Jack. ?Good, now I?m just going to strap you in, so stand over here.? Hating every minute of this, I reluctantly do as ordered and I am placed against some rods and he straps me at my ankles, pushes me over a softly padded bar below my waist, and straps my wrists in, in other rods in front of me. I am totally bent over the pad, which is quite adjustable with my legs fully spread and my arms spread. I am now completely immobilized. ?There we are, Missy, all ready to learn how to take it from a real man, aren?t we? Oh, yes, one more thing.? He gets a ball gag and strap and gags me, ?Can?t have you making a racket now, can we?? I am gagged, clamped down, spread legged, bent over and my ass of course is open beneath the wide ruffled skirt and tutu. I am now even more helpless against anything he might do, than I was before. As he prepares to take me anally with his prick, putting some kind of lubricant on it and putting some around my butt hole, he says, ?And there we are, Missy, now you?re going to take a man?s dick, just like the good little girl you are. I know I ass fucked you in the car, pictures show it, but you were totally passed out then. Didn?t know it was me. But now you?re awake, aware, and for the rest of your life, you?ll know how it was to be fucked by me.? He pushes his prick into me, as I let a very muffled, ?Ooooh!? and I feel it entering into me and just filling me up. Even though I probably could imagine all this ? as my worst nightmare - it?s still hard to believe it?s actually happening to me. I?m being penetrated by this man, who hates me, and I can?t do anything about it. And he just said he did it before, which I had wondered about, but didn?t want to think too much about it. This is so bad. He?s going to get the company, and he has Desiree, and now he?s physically taking me. I hate him. ?Oh, yeahhhhh, there we go. As I was saying, I have wanted to screw you and have you know it and feel it and take it, since that day you refused my offer. And my moment has arrived.? He sets up a rhythm, pulling back and almost ramming it forward into me. All I can do is moan and hope it will be over soon. ?Yes, yes. This is feeling so great, to fuck the person who pissed me off, made me feel like shit, and she?s all just so prettied up and tied up and just a helpless little girl like she?s always been, who?s going to get fucked so bad, exactly what she?s got coming, what she deserves, and Missy, Princess, you so deserve this in a big way. You remember I called you ?Princess? back several months ago? Well, Princess, I was absolutely right then, wasn?t I?? Oh, my god, I think, as I piece together what?s all happened. Now I know what I tasted and what I felt that morning I woke up in my bed after the party at that private club. I had taken the cocks of three men in my mouth, and then Jack had fucked my ass. And now just a few moments ago, I?ve sucked off another ten men, besides that dancer. Oh, I hate him so. What I felt about him back several months ago, I know now that I was absolutely right. I can?t believe it, I think, as tears roll down my cheeks. He knew the whole time, and set this whole thing up. He was the one who got us invited to dinner with those judges, and they gave me a hand job, then had me suck them off. Then they became part of the judges here. Did I really win, or did they select me because Jack wanted to make me such an easy target with all this as a set-up to now. Did he pay them off? I don?t know, but I suppose it?s possible. I wonder if he encouraged Desiree, Mommy, to have me enter the contests. She said she didn?t meet him until the contest, and he said he saw me with her at lunch. That could have been after she entered me. Maybe he tracked me down and followed my movements, and then saw his opportunity. This is terrible. When will it end? I do hope Jason isn?t part of this. He could be, but he?s been so nice to me, so open about everything and he did ask those questions in the car, and seemed satisfied with my answers. I can only hope. Jack said Desiree, Mommy, doesn?t know. I would guess Jack figured out what I was doing and got her involved, but just to set me up. He did say he didn?t want her knowing what he?s doing to me, so she probably doesn?t, at least I hope. He keeps up his rhythm and fucks me for several long minutes until he?s able to totally shoot his spunk right up into my ass. He takes his time, and at times rams it as hard as he can into me, grunting all the while, between laughing at me, and saying demeaning slurs. I winced with some pain as he started, and I cannot believe how big he seems as he plunges his manhood into me again and again. When is he going to stop? I then realize that I?ve been moaning for some time as I vaguely hear him say things like, ?Oh, yeah, that feels so fuckin? good. Oh, take it, you stupid little cunt. Yeah, that?s right, get it in there deep. Take it like the little bitch you are. Oh, yeah, I can feel it. Can you, Princess? Oh, yeah, yeah, oh, yes. Here it comes!? Finally he finishes and says, ?All right, yes! There we go!? He goes quiet for a moment, and then continues, ?Damn, that was wonderful. Missy, I will say, you are one great lay, you know that? Squirming around like you did, moaning, too, that was perfect. You are such a cock pleaser, you know? Makes me want to have you again, I know I promised, but, I?m running out of time so I can?t.? He comes around in front of me, cupping my chin, ?Okay, Princess, you kept your end of the agreement, and like I promised, I?ll keep mine,? he says as he unstraps things and I pull the gag off and throw it away. ?I hate you,? I say with tears still streaming down. ?Yes, yes. I?m sure. But I really do thank you for letting me do you. That was really pleasurable. And thanks, also, for signing the papers. I?ll take them right out to the people waiting. They?ll be very surprised and extremely happy. Like I said, I?m sure they?ll forget all about the whore who sucked them off.? I realize that to those men, Jack is right, I?m not much more than some whore, some prostitute, who gave them all a good time. Pulling up my panties and straightening out my tutu, I ask, without even looking at him, ?What do I do? Can I leave?? ?Well, you could, like I suggested, voluntarily come back in and entertain all those men again. I won?t let on who you are, and I?m sure they would love it if you did.? ?There is absolutely no way of me doing that, you know that. There is one question I still have.? ?What?s that, sweetheart?? ?Did I really win the first two contests, and then runner-up last night? Did Steve or Dave or you affect any of that?? He looks at me and replies, ?I can honestly tell you I don?t really know. The first one, I?d say you won with Desiree?s help. The second one, I think you also won, as I knew who Dave was but I only got to know both of them that evening, so I can?t be sure. And tonight? Dave and Steve might have had some influence, I don?t know, but I?d guess it?s takes a majority vote, so getting runner-up was most likely true.? I sigh, as at least that?s something, I guess. I ask, ?Can I call a cab?? ?Sure, there?s the house phone,? he says as he points at it. ?Oh, here?s your purse,? he gestures to it over on a table. ?There?s some money in it, a significant amount, several hundred dollars I believe, and your ID?s as Missy. I?ll give your ID I have here with your real name, back to Desiree so she can put it with your other ones. I got it from her before we came out here so if there was any travel problem we?d have your original one. Now, as soon as I have everyone else?s signature and it?s finalized and enforced, you can get them from her, if you want.? ?I certainly will,? I say as I get my purse, checking to make sure what he said was correct, seeing a state ID for Melissa. I wonder how he got it, probably stolen. I hope it works. Then I go over and pick up the phone and try to figure out what to dial, probably the hotel desk. All of a sudden, which I?m not at all expecting, an arm reaches around below my breasts and grabbing my opposite arm and then with the other free hand, putting some kind of cloth over my nose and mouth. I can only guess it?s Jack again. ?Wha...?? I say in surprise as I drop the phone and start trying to fight him off. Has he been lying to me, again? I suppose. Most likely. What do I do? What can I do? ?Now, just relax Missy, we still have to do just a few more things to you and then you?ll be quite free to go, really, wherever you want, tho I?m pretty sure I know where it will be. If nothing else, I?m a man of my word, but it will take a little bit to get you fixed just right so that it all works out. Now, just breathe deeply and you?ll soon be nice and sleepy and we can get you all taken care of.? I struggle but it?s no use, as I have to take gasps and I am forced to breathe the fumes. I can?t believe this is happening and I sort of wonder what?s going to happen now. He?s still lying to me, I guess. What does he mean, ?taken care of?? Am I going to be raped by the men in the other room? What about Jason? I wish I were with him right now. I hear Daddy saying something, but it slowly fades away as if I seem to be just drifting away from him. Rather quickly my struggles subside and I eventually go limp in his arms. The last I hear is his voice, which has become rather soothing, ?That?s my little girl, my darling Princess, go to sleep now, and when you wake, you?ll see Jason, and you?ll be all ready to never bother us again. Now I?m going to put you on the couch, and give this nice surprise you signed to the others in the room out there to get their signatures. Then we?ll have you all taken care of in just a few moments.? I only remember some of that, especially ?see Jason?, and nothing else as I fade into darkness. I do hear some faint laughter coming from the other room. Chapter 4 ? Climbing Out With Help I slowly wake up vaguely remembering that Daddy held something over my mouth and I became very tired, and I guess, I passed out. I get the feeling that he drugged me, but why? What happened while I was out? As I try to shake off my sleepiness, I hear a voice say, ?Ah, you?re awake. Good. I was a little worried when you didn?t wake right up, it is getting a little late, but it looks like everything?s okay, now.? I moan and look at the person saying this and I realize it?s Jack, Daddy, over sitting at the desk. I glance around and I still seem to be in the same hotel room. Everything looks the same, I?m still dressed in this tutu and everything. I glance at the clock on the table and it?s about maybe one or two hours later than I last remember seeing. I feel a little different, in some places, but I don?t think I?ve been fondled or penetrated since Jack did me. My ass feels better than it did right after he finished earlier. My crotch area feels a little different, but I remember Mommy fully tucked me, and I?ve felt a little discomfort before when she does that, pushing everything up there. I don?t think there?s any kind of significant problem anywhere. I do feel some body aches, my throat a little, but that could be left over from his drugging me. I hope that?s it. I force myself to form the words, ?W.why...uh, why...did you....? ?Oh! Why did I quiet you down? Well, um, you see, I realized that I had to take the papers out to the others and make sure everything was signed correctly and things were okay. Several lawyers were brought in and verified everything. I couldn?t very well let you leave until I knew that things were going to be completely and totally all legal and finalized with them, and I had to go back out, so I realized that I couldn?t take the chance you?d try to leave. Now could I?? ?I...I guess...not,? I mumble, ?it?s just that...well, I don?t trust you, not at all,? I guess it?s all right. I can understand a little. He?s been fooling me for so long, maybe he believed I?d try to trick him. I?m in no position to do so, but I can see him wanting to be sure. Now I do really have to get out of here. Immediately. He continues, ?It doesn?t really matter, now, because, everything got finished, everyone is very happy, some quite a bit richer than before. So, there?s no problem, you can now leave whenever you want. I won?t even dream of stopping you. I would, of course, love to do you again, but, right now, there really is no time, and I have other things I have to attend to. So I guess those two previous times will just have to do. Good-bye.? ?No way will I let you do that to me again, I?ll do whatever I can to keep you from even getting near me.? He glances at his watch and finishes rather quickly and dismissively, ?Yes, yes, I?m sure you will. Well, it?s been nice doing business with you, as I now have everything I wanted. See you around.? ?Um, do I get my money? My share of the sale and takeover?? Acting a little irritated he replies, ?Oh, well, of course, it will be deposited into one of your accounts, soon as all the paperwork, registration, and official papers get filed. You know that does take a few days.? ?Yes, I understand. So, do you have my original ID?s, cards and such somewhere here?? ?As I suggested before, I believe you left them with Desiree. Something about putting everything important away somewhere? You can get them whenever you want, I suppose, just ask her, I really don?t know anything about them. Now, as insurance that all the transfers go as expected, I?ll continue holding your one ID back which we used for the notary, that I do have, but, as I said, I?ll give it to Desiree when things settle. Should be a few days at most. You do have valid identification as Missy in your purse there, besides some cash that I told you I put there. So, just see her or give her a call to get them,? he says as he again glances at his watch and smiles, and then continues, ?Oh, yes, I should mention a couple of things. I?ve made sure you have a supply of the pills you need to take which are in your purse. Keep taking them as prescribed. It?s for your benefit. The online pharmacy is printed on the bottle when you need a refill, and you will. And, when you and Jason do get together, just tell him to be a little gentle to begin with. For a few days, anyway.? I?m confused about that, ?Why....? ?Just some advice. Now, as I said, good-bye.? He waves his hand at me as if completely dismissing me and turns back to what he was doing. That?s it? I wonder. I can leave? I should really get out of here before he does something else to me. Like right now. Oh, I have to get all these cobwebs out of my head. I see my purse where I sort of remember setting it down and grab it. He said he?d call Jason, but even if he calls, it will take a day, maybe more, for him to get here. What do I do until then? As I?m trying to decide what best to do, walking slowly to the door, not sure exactly, there?s a knock on that door which I believe leads to the hallway where that notary came from. Jack gets a huge smile on his face, nodding to himself, and comes over quickly as I back away from him. He almost ignores me as he goes right to the door, saying, ?Hmm! Now, I wonder. Yes, I do wonder, exactly who that could be?? I look at the door and I also wonder who it could be. Somebody Jack knows? Room service? He seems surprised like he doesn?t know. I think, anyway, as he said it sort of strangely. And I still don?t understand that admonition about Jason. I don?t think I?ll see Jason for at least a day or more. Anyway, I realize that I should probably get out of here any way I can and that seems to be the way out. If it?s for Jack and they don?t know me, I guess I?ll just try to slip out in a hurry behind them or something, and not look back. I don?t want to go back through that other room if those men are still there. But, I?m not even sure where to go, what to do once I do get out of here, at least until Jason comes. If he comes. In this costume, down on the street, I wouldn?t be surprised that I?ll be seen definitely as some kind of prostitute looking for some weird action. I don?t want that, not after all that has just happened. I suppose I should try to go back to our hotel and see if I can find Desiree, Mommy. Of course, Jack will show up there eventually. I couldn?t stay there. I don?t know what to do except just stand where I am, glancing around hoping that things don?t get bad...or even worse. Jack, as I now longer will ever call him ?Daddy?, opens the door and says, ?Why hello, Jason! That?s so nice that you were able to come over as you did, right on time, I must say. So, I?m glad you?re now here and guess who?s here with me? Who I wouldn?t be surprised is anxiously waiting for you. It?s our, um, own newly reigning national princess!? I look up and I?m shocked and thrilled, ?Jason!? I squeal with a sigh of relief and huge smile forming. I run, prance or even wobble a little right over to him and he smiles and says, ?Hey, hello gorgeous. Sorry I couldn?t get here sooner. I was outside the door for a moment or two, waiting, but decided to knock.? I can?t believe it, Jason is here. I rush into his arms which he willingly opens for me, giving him a huge hug with my arms around his neck and my face buried in his chest, as I say, ?Sooner? No, no, this is soon enough! Oh, I?m so happy to see you! Thank you so much for coming. Thank you, thank you. Jack said he?d call you and I guess he did. I am so glad you?re here.? Maybe Jack was telling the truth a little while ago as this is exactly what I was hoping. I glance over at Daddy and he?s sort of nodding, and returns to his desk, so I guess it?s true. Jason?s here and I can leave. Oh, thank goodness! He easily slips his arms around me, and I reach up and look longingly at him, hoping he knows what I want, and in a second, our lips meet and it feels and tastes so sweet and now being held in his arms, I feel so safe and protected. And how he?s treating me, he must not know at all. All I can say is, ?Mmmmmmmm.? ?Is everything all right? How are you doing?? he asks as we come apart. ?Yes, everything is totally right. Now, anyway! There was a little party, and I came in here and I guess I, um, fell asleep...for a bit. I?m feeling so much better. Can we go?? Oh, my goodness, we can go, I hope anyway, and Jason is here to be with me, everything is finally turning out right! ?Good, good, I?m glad to hear that. Sure, wherever you want. My car is down in the hotel garage, the elevator is just down the hall. And, on the way, I want to hear all about the pageant and then what happened to you. I?m sorry I couldn?t be here for all of it.? ?You?re here now when I needed you. I?ll tell you everything, um, I can, but let?s go now.? I glance back at Jack and he?s just smiling, glancing up at me for barely a second and then looking back over some papers. I surely can?t tell Jason about all the blow jobs, or Jack taking me. Jack does say, without even looking up, just before we leave, ?A couple of lovebirds, just as I hoped. Bye, now!? I ignore him as Jason asks, ?Okay, do you have everything?? ?Uh huh,? I say as I see I still have my purse which I glance into, and there?s nothing else I want or care for, not even the trophy or crown or sash, wherever they are. I just want to get away from here. And Jason is here to rescue me. ?I am so happy to see you, I can?t begin to tell you,? I say as I look up into his eyes and we embrace and kiss again. We head out the door as Jason asks, ?Aren?t you going to say good-bye, um, good-night to Jack, um your, uh, Dad? Are you going to want to come back here?? ?No,? I quickly reply, pulling him a little to keep him going, ?we?ve said our good-byes, um, good-nights, whatever, and I was staying across town.? ?Oh, okay, I.I think?? he says a little quizzically. ?Let?s go there first, so I can get some things and see Mommy,? I say as we walk out the door which apparently, Jack has gotten up and now closes behind us. ?Have a great time, you two,? is the last I hear him say, as he finishes it with a laugh, like he may be happy for me, which surprises me a little, but I brush it off. As we walk down the hallway, Jason sort of asks a little tentatively, ?You?re staying across town? Are you sure? Desiree, your, um, mother, called me a while ago and told me where to pick up your things in some locker on the way here. I have them all in my car downstairs. I?m pretty sure she is back home.? ?Oh! Good! You have my things! That?s wonderful. But...Desiree, Mommy, how can she....? Are you sure?? ?Yep, pretty sure, I saw her just the other day before I came out here. She was quite nice to me and everything.? ?You did? How....,? I?m not sure what to say. ?And why are you still wearing your contest costume?? Ooh, think quick now even though this all so confusing, ?Oh, well, like I said I was at this party, and the people there and Daddy, um, Jack wanted me to, um, keep, I mean, put it on.? ?Oh, hmmm, okay, I guess.? ?Why do you ask?? ?Well, I would have thought by now you?d be tired of putting it back on, having won and all.? ?I am, oh, I totally am, and I can?t wait to get it all off, finally, forever. And I don?t want to go back there, ever, either. Are you staying somewhere around here? Did you get a room? Could I, um, like, maybe... stay with you? Maybe for a little while? If it?s all right? I really don?t want to impose or anything.? Well, it seems there?s no hotel room with Mommy here anymore, so I obviously can?t see her, and if she?s back home, which I don?t understand how that could be, it will take a little doing to get in touch with her and get my ID?s and things. Staying with Jason for a day, may give me time to see if I can figure this out. And I do really, really like being with him, especially right now. ?Hey, no imposition at all. I did have one for last night when I got here, but when your Dad called and said you were feeling a lot better and wanted to see me, I checked out, got your stuff and came right over, getting there right when he said to be there. I was outside the door for a moment, not sure if I was to wait, but then I knocked, and you were there, and now we?re here. It?s late, but there?s definitely a place we can get another room, no problem.? ?Oh. Good. I?d like that, really a lot. Thank you,? I hesitate for a moment, then continue, ?Um, Jack, um, Daddy, called you several days ago?? I thought he said he was going to do it earlier tonight just before he drugged me. Maybe he just wanted me quiet until Jason came. That could be it, I guess. ?Yep, said you were feeling a lot better, and everything was okay now, and you wanted to see me.? ?Okay. Yes, I certainly wanted to see, be with, you. But, I...I?m sort of confused, I guess. When did he actually call you?? ?You mean to come over now?? ?Um, yes, I guess,? I wonder if there were other times recently. ?Oh, about three or four hours ago, I think now.? I ponder this, ?Three or four hours? I was still on stage, wasn?t I? Becoming runner-up? Or just getting to that room. And how could Jason have gotten here that quickly? Travel arrangements, flight times, they all take time. Wait, he said he?s been here several days. What?s going on?? I ask with a little fear, ?What day is it?? ?Um, early Sunday morning, I guess getting close to 2 AM.? ?Oh, okay,? I nod my head a little, that makes sense, I guess I was out for an hour or two at most, but wait, something still doesn?t seem right, ?.......um, what?s the, um, date?? I?m finding this even more confusing as I go on. ?The 28th.? The 28th? It can?t be, I think, shouldn?t it be the 7th! Where did three weeks go? What is going on? I?m really confused now as I ask, trying to cover my confusion a little, ?You said that Daddy told you I was feeling a lot better. Did he...say what was wrong with me?? ?It was pretty serious, I mean, you being in the hospital and all. But you look really great. Do you feel better, too?? Now, I am really confused, why was I in a hospital? What did they do to me? This is just so confusing. And where did the three weeks go? Was I raped by anyone else? Did Daddy tell anyone what or who I really am? ?Um, I guess, yes, but I?m sorry, what exactly did he say was wrong with me?? I ask as we enter the elevator to go down to the parking garage. ?Well, he said you fainted at some little get together or something right after you won and called me. Thank you so much for calling, I?m sorry I didn?t answer, I wasn?t near my phone. Anyway, he said you were taken right to the local hospital where he said you were unconscious for quite a while, over a week at least, I think.? ?A week? Oh, my goodness. I didn?t....I?m sorry, I barely remember that. I know I wanted to call you again. I?m glad you got my message. Go on, please.? ?Well, as I understand it, at the hospital, they did some tests on you, I guess, and then did some things, I really don?t know what, maybe an operation or two? Which took several more days, but your Dad said you recovered really nicely and were released and he brought you to that room you both were in and called me because you were asking for me. Does that sound right?? ?I...I guess, it?s just, I don?t know, it?s so...foggy, I sort of remember some of it. I think it sounds about right. I must have been really sick...or something.? I?m really confused, but I hope I?m covering it up enough so as to not worry Jason. I don?t need him confused and me having to explain everything. That wouldn?t work at all. ?I can imagine. But you?re feeling okay now?? ?Oh, yes, absolutely, really good, really, really good and I?m so happy to be here, right here with you.? I give his arm a hug and lean up and kiss him on the cheek. His smile getting bigger, he says, ?That?s great. Anyway, I?m sorry I wasn?t here to see you come in second, but as soon as I learned you had some serious problems and were recovering, besides being able to get away, I came as soon as I was able and your Dad said you were better.? ?That?s so really nice of you, I am just really glad you did,? I say as I lean over and give him a second kiss on the cheek. I really, really am. I have no memory of anything like what he just described. Anyway, right now, I feel so safe and secure now as we get in his car in the garage. I?m so glad that we?re going to be together, I really like that, too. And I now will have some time to think of what I should be doing about getting back some part of my life. Well, maybe not for a day or so, as I just want to feel safe and be with Jason, and not have to worry about anything. I do feel ?different? but I can?t quite figure out what might have happened. I thought it was because I went down on all those guys. Or that Daddy, Jack, basically raped me. But it might be more, I think, as I can?t imagine what was done to me in some hospital. And I?m not sure if I should say that Jack drugged me, or did much of anything to me, because...that might lead to me having to explain what happened at the party, and I surely don?t want to go there. Jason doesn?t need to know about that at all. And, you know, I really, really, don?t want to call or even think of him as my Daddy anymore. He?s just Jack, a real prick. I?m glad Mommy doesn?t know what happened. She wasn?t there, as she had to go back to our room feeling a little sick, and then went home, I guess. I?m really happy she doesn?t know what happened except I was sick. Daddy, I mean Jack, said that should be right. And I know she had to work, and Jack stayed with me. Sick. Was I? Maybe I was. Oh, I really don?t know. Or maybe...maybe it?s all Jack?s doing. It could be. Once we?re in the car and driving away, Jason suggests, ?Have you called your mother, yet? She may want to know you?re okay and with me now?? ?Oh, yes, I should, thank you,? I reply as I see my cell phone that Mommy gave me is still in my purse and I call her, but with no answer, as I would guess she?s in bed asleep right now, I leave a voice mail, ?Hi, Mommy. Party was nice. I?m feeling good. Jason showed up and we?re going to spend some time together. I?ll give you a call later. Lots of love, your Missy.? I then turn to Jason, ?I?m glad that?s taken care of, thank you for reminding me.? I do feel even better as we get farther away from that room and hotel where Jack is. ?You?re welcome. Oh, yes, in all the excitement of seeing you again, I forgot to congratulate you. Happy birthday!? It takes me a moment to remember and then I say, ?Oh, my, yes, thank you, that?s right. I hadn?t thought about it too much as I guess I was in the, um, hospital, and not feeling that well, but thank you.? ?You turned 18 and you don?t remember it? I guess we?ll just have to celebrate it in the next day or so to make up for it. So, do you feel 18 now? You?re fully an adult, you know.? I smile back at him thinking of what this means, and how I am, right now as Missy. ?Yes, a little I guess. I?m happy I am, I just wish I could have been able enjoy the day when it was, but you wouldn?t have been there, but now you are here, so I have you to help me celebrate and do it up right.? ?Absolutely! I am ready!? I really like how he is right now, especially since I know I won?t be coming back to that hotel room or most likely not even back to Desiree?s any time soon. Jack, will probably be there. I?ll just meet Mommy somewhere to get my things. Being 18 does have its advantages, well, according to the ID?s I do have. I suppose if I wasn?t yet, Jack ? or even Mommy if she was really worried - could call the police on me or something, but now, I don?t ever have to see them again. Well, Jack for sure. But how long can I stay with Jason? Even though we said we love each other, and I guess in a lot of ways I still do, and the more time I?m spending with him now, the more I feel that love growing. So, if I were to leave him and now knowing I probably shouldn?t go back to Desiree?s place because Jack will be there, where will I go? I guess I?ll be with Jason at least until I can figure out what I can do about my situation. I hope he wants me for that long. He did say he loves me. But is he ready for a live-in girlfriend? I think it would be really nice. But, I don?t want to hurt him in any way. So, am I taking advantage of him in this? I suppose a little bit. I don?t want to impose on him for very long, just until I can figure out what I can do. I do like him, and sometimes, I feel that I like him a lot, really a lot, well, even love him, a little anyway, and he obviously likes me, I?m pretty sure more than a lot, way more. I still have my apartment, I wouldn?t think there?s a key in my purse, but I know where a spare one is, that I never told Mommy about. But if I go back there right away, Jack could easily be watching for me. And it?s going to take some kind of money to have these breast enhancements and whatever all else was done to me, reversed. I?m really thinking now it would be a lot better to stay with Jason for some time anyway and stay being Missy. That way, I?m with someone, I don?t have to give out much personal information. That should work. I really like kissing Jason, and especially him returning those kisses. And hugging, too. But I certainly can?t get intimate with him, or let his hands anywhere near my crotch. We can certainly have a lot of good times together just nothing terribly involved. I hope he isn?t expecting anything more. Well, at least not right now. Now that I?m thinking about it, as we drive through the late night, I continue to get the strangest feelings about my body, like there may be some different things going on with it, and as the night goes on, the feelings increase if anything. I have these breasts for sure, and I have that opening between my legs where I think my male parts were pushed up into, but it now feels different than it did before. Of course, it?s been a while since I remember how that felt, and that breast operation back, um, several weeks ago, they said there was some little problem down there. Well, I only had things down there like that for not very long. And of course, Jack penetrated my behind. Maybe at the hospital they had to rearrange things or fix things a little more. I?ll just have to check it out when I get the chance, I suppose. One of those must be it. And there?s this slight tickle or irritation in my throat, too. But I don?t have time to think about all that now. We arrive at a rather nice upscale hotel just off the Strip a few miles from where we started, and check in. While I don?t pay much attention as he is talking to the clerk, I do see that Jason registers us in as husband and wife, Mr. and Mrs., as he glances at me and says, ?Okay, doll?? Of course, I ?m still dressed in my little girl costume, and the few people in the lobby do glance at me, I would think wondering what?s going on, but then they quickly turn away and go back to whatever they were doing. This is Vegas after all, and I?m sure there are stranger sights available at almost any time. I smile back and reply, sort of teasing him with my response, ?Oh, absolutely!? And soon we head to our room. I?m remembering when we last dated and in bed that night imagining being his wife, Missy Richardson. Right now, it seems to be a little bit true. But only for tonight, I would think. Nothing longer. Finally getting into our own room - which is a really nice suite with a separate bedroom - with Jason continually close to me, makes me really happy as I was worried that we would be in totally separate rooms. As soon as we?re into the room, and put our things down, I turn to Jason and throw my arms around him. He is a little surprised but quickly wraps me up in his arms. I snuggle into his chest looking up at his handsome face and say, ?I?m just so happy I?m here and you?re here, and we?re together. Thank you so much for coming to get me. I feel so good now, and so safe in your arms.? ?Hey, doll, I?m just as thrilled you?re here with me.? I continue looking up into his smiling face and we embrace in a very deep kiss, with many more follow. I am happy, because for all I know Jack could be following us. I want to be close and stay close to Jason for some time, I?m thinking. And I?m even happier when I open the suitcase that Jason has brought in with a lot of my clothes in it, all I brought to Las Vegas with me and even additional clothes of mine which Mommy must have supplied, I suppose. Maybe, I would guess, giving them to Jason to bring here. I look up at him after a moment and say, ?I really want to change out of this costume, if it?s all right?? ?Oh, yeah, fine by me.? I go into the bedroom and change out of it as well as my wig as Mommy had shown me how to attach it so it stays but also how to remove it, and I put on a black skirt and a pink top that I find in the suitcase besides a regular bra and panties. I suppose I could put on some tee, I do see some in the suitcase, and shorts or something, but now that I?m with Jason, I think I want to look nice for him, even it is for just an hour or so. Maybe get him thinking of me looking like when we were on that date and not in some little girl?s costume. Well, I suppose I could just slip on...no, I like how this looks. After I hook my bra and adjust my breasts, I realize that I?m doing this so naturally now and not thinking anything about it. These breasts seem so real and lifelike, well, the outside is real and me, and the inside is some kind of material, I guess. I look at my face in the bathroom mirror and now thinking about it, it somehow looks just a little different. I had been putting that cream on my face to keep what little hair growth at bay, but the last time I remember using it was now I guess three weeks ago and my face is still quite smooth. I wonder if in the hospital somebody kept applying it. I?ll have to think about that later, I guess. Of course, I?ve had very little time to examine things like that; and of course, putting on make-up really good does help change one?s looks. I touch up my make-up a little, refresh my lips, and brush my hair which is still blond, parted, slight bangs above one eye, and several inches below shoulder length. Something is different there, I?m not sure what. But it looks all right. Now that I?m a little more relaxed and relieved, I do glance into my purse to see again what?s there. The phone Mommy gave me, a smallish wallet with definitely an ID of sorts, a state ID, as well as a sufficient amount of cash, other things like lip gloss, a hair brush, Kleenex, a bottle of those pills I?m to continue taking. Nothing unusual. I wish I had forced Jack to give me my former driver?s license, instead of him saying he would give it to Mommy. He did say he had to keep it to be sure I wouldn?t try to upset anything. But why would I, and especially how could I? To do so would be to open my whole life as I am now. That surely wouldn?t be the best idea, I would think. Besides, I was way too mad at him and in too much of a hurry to get away from him to think everything through. I hope he gives it back to Mommy, like he said, and she puts it with the others. I will have to get to her without Jack around to see if I can get those things back. That will, no doubt, be a problem, but I think I can do it, catch her at her work place, or, I suppose I could just get duplicates. Back in my apartment are enough things for a while anyway. Well, time to go back out and spend some time with Jason. As, I head back out to the living room, I glance in the mirror one more time and, well, I hope he likes how I?m dressed. No, it doesn?t...okay, yes, I do hope so. When I come back out, Jason looks at me with a huge grin which I am very happy about and says, ?You look so much better like that, much prettier, so natural and just simply gorgeous. I really like how you look in that pink top and skirt. I?m happy for you for doing so well and all, winning and coming in second, but you really look quite beautiful as yourself.? Even though I sort of hoped he?d say something like that, I still blush a little and say, ?Thank you. I feel better out of that costume and I like hearing you say that. I?m pretty sure I?ll never get back into it. Anyway, I?m so happy that we are together and I?m away from...Jack.? ?So, okay, you?re not calling him Daddy anymore??? ?Well, I?ve always gotten along with Mommy really well, but the last several times I?ve been alone with just...Jack, I haven?t felt really good about him and me being together. I mean since he moved in just a, um, few...weeks or so ago, it?s been like he?s been around me constantly.? ?Do you think there?s a problem?? I?d better word this carefully, ?Oh, it?s probably nothing, but I really feel so much better now with you. I know he is sort of my step-father, but maybe being apart for a while, might be what we both need. You know, we have been very close together for these few weeks now, with him helping me practice, going places, and then Mommy going back home. So, I think it?s probably best we just take a break.? ?I guess I can understand that. He did mention to me that you were very interested in seeing me again, maybe for a while. I?m really glad that you like being here with me. I wasn?t that sure when I came out here because other than your voice mail, we hadn?t even talked in a few weeks.? ?Oh, yes, I absolutely do like being here, especially with you, and I do wish I had been able to call you back, at least, I?m terribly sorry about that,? I say as I come up to him and looking up at him, we hug and give each other a little kiss. He just smiles after that and says, ?Don?t worry about it. I really did like that you did try to call, and I understand fully, you having to be in the hospital and all. I?m just very happy you want to be with me.? We sit down on the sofa, me with my legs up behind on the cushions as we talk for a while. I tell him a little about the contest, and where I finished and he tells me about his schooling and job search. I?m still confused about the missing three weeks, but I try to keep the conversation from going there, and I?m just agreeable when he brings up some aspect of it. He tells me, ?I?ve been sending out resumes since before I finished my classes and of course, I graduated over a week ago.? I look at him with widening eyes, ?Oh, that?s right! You graduated! That?s so wonderful. Oh, I?m so sorry I missed it. Do you have any pictures?? He smiles, ?I almost didn?t go. They mail you the diploma regardless, but I thought, ?I suppose Missy might like a picture?, so I did go. My sister came into town to be with me, so I had someone there.? ?I?m so glad you did, and you had someone. I?d love to see it, can I?? ?Sure,? he replies and goes to his suitcase and pulls out one of those professional ?Just Received Diploma? shots. ?Here you are.? ?Oh, my, you look so handsome. That?s so very wonderful of you, graduating. I just know you?ll have a successful life ahead of you.? I lean over and give him a kiss, ?You should have told me right away!? ?I..I wasn?t sure if you were that interested. I?m sorry, you are really so nice and caring, I should never doubt you. I?ll try not to do it again, I promise. Anyway, I?ve been job hunting ever since. I?m waiting to hear back on some possibilities.? ?I?m so happy for you. And I hope I?ll never give you reason to doubt me, everything I?ll ever say to you is what I feel, and believe.? ?Thanks,? he says as we kiss again. We started talking by sitting on the couch and after a few moments, he has his arm around me which I really like. This eventually leads to some serious kissing which becomes more passionate, and we eventually become more intimate, as we start exploring each other?s bodies. As we?re enjoying the touches of each other, and expressing our feelings of being close, he almost whispers, ?I don?t know how, but somehow, you?re even cuter, prettier, everything about you is, I can?t describe it, but you are just absolutely beautiful.? ?Oh, well thank you, but is there anything in particular?? ?I...well, you just seem softer and, oh, this is hard to say, smoother? More rounded, maybe. It?s hard to describe. Holding you is even more enjoyable if that can be. Even your voice sounds prettier if that?s possible.? I love what he?s saying, as he?s mentioning some of things I?ve sort of noticed. I wonder if being in that hospital had anything to do with it. But it doesn?t really matter at this moment, does it? I?m here with Jason, now, and he really likes me here, and how I look, and so do I. So, where do we go from here, I wonder. Is there anything I can do for him? But, as thoughts of where this might lead go through my mind, I?m thinking all I can do pretty much to satisfy him is by going down on him. I certainly have experience there, whether I appreciate it or not. Which of course, I haven?t so far. And I really don?t think I want any kind of a repeat of what Jack did to me. Maybe some time in some distant future? If I?m with someone I really care about? But not now. Anyway, going down on him would be because I want to, not because I?m being tricked or forced. So, I slowly work my hand so as to start rubbing his crotch area as I say rather quietly, looking up into his deep blue eyes, ?Jason, I?m not sure, I mean, um, because of being in the hospital and all, but I?m not sure how much I can do. I mean, there is something I can do for you, that is, if you want?? I can tell he really likes it, but he replies starting with a sigh, ?Oh, Missy. You are such a doll. I?d love to do anything and everything with you, right now even, but you know it?s getting on to 3AM ? even later back home - and it is really late. It?s been a long day for me, and I?m sure for you, too. Let?s just relax in bed, get a good night?s sleep now and late into the morning, and then decide what we want to do later today, and into the evening.? I smile tenderly up at him, ?Yes, you?re right. It is late, that?s probably a good idea, and I guess the excitement of being with you has kept me from realizing how tired I really am.? ?So,? he glances around, ?we?re in this suite. Um, I guess you can have the bedroom, and here?s this sofa couch we?re on, for me,? he replies as we both start to get up from the couch. I take his hand and start pulling him with me as we get up, saying, ?Uh uh, maybe you won?t me let me do anything for you, but no way are we sleeping apart or do you ? or I ? get stuck with this couch. We are both adults, now, aren?t we? So, we?ll just have to both enjoy the bedroom, and that luxurious looking bed which is easily big enough for the two of us. And maybe, for more nights? If it works out?? ?I guess I could live with that.? And I can tell by his smile and the way he?s looking at me that he was hoping I?d say something like that. ?Just what I wanted to hear, let?s go.? ?But,? he continues, ?let me do one thing here.? He takes that ?Do Not Disturb? sign and places it on outside handle of our hotel room door. ?That should take care of that,? he finishes as he now joins me. We go into the bedroom where, now in the bathroom, I change into a wispy and sheer negligee with a matching almost G-string that I found in my suitcase, while in the bedroom he changes into shorts and a tee. I have a feeling he will appreciate what I?m wearing. I say when I come back out and see his eyes widen, ?I may not always go to bed this way, sometimes it will be night shirt tees, but for tonight....? ?Just having you next me is enough for me, but you still do look beautiful.? ?Good.? After we?re done getting ready, brushing teeth, taking those pills, and so on, I join him in bed next to him on his left. After a few moments, where I do wonder if... he gently slips his left arm up around me, which I just as gently pull down to my neck as I slowly turn to my right and snuggle up against him with my head cradled on his shoulder and upper arm. We talk for a bit, and exchange a kiss, with my left arm and hand on his chest. ?Missy, what I said last time we were together, in the car, it?s still true. I love you.? I take a breath, not surprised at all that he still feels that way about me. I guess...no, I do know, I feel that way about him, as I reply, ?Jason, I love you, too.? He smiles and we kiss again. Within minutes, though, because I am so relaxed, and comfortable, and feeling so safe and secure, I close my eyes. The next morning I awake on my left side, with Jason up next to and behind me with his right arm practically holding me to him, and his right hand mostly cupping my left breast. It takes me a few seconds to realize where I am, who I am, and what?s going on, but I immediately get a whoosh and tingle throughout my whole body as I realize I?ve spent the night with Jason and he is still protecting me and comforting me and holding me, and we?re together and safe and I?m still away from Jack. I cannot believe how happy I am to be here right now. I glance at the clock radio on the night table which reads 10:30 which I?m pretty sure is morning. I then drift in and out of sleep, not wanting to move or have him let me go. Sometime later, I rouse again to Jason asking if I?m awake and it?s now about 11:15. ?Hey, sleepyhead? You awake?? I turn towards him and look back up into his eyes, ?Uh huh, good morning, you handsome man.? He then bends down and we kiss again. As we pull back, he says, ?Last night in bed, you fell asleep so quickly, I was a little surprised.? ?I must have been really tired after all, but being with you was and still is so relaxing and comforting and enjoyable!? ?I guess, so anyway, I just looked down at you and you looked so beautiful and so, happy it seemed, just lightly breathing, your eyes closed, a small smile on your lips, and everything. It just made me want to take you up in my arms and hug you so tightly to me.? ?Oh, um, if you feel that way ever again, please do so. I?d love it if you would.? With that, he immediately pulls me into his arms and gives me a very tight hug which I happily return with my arms over his shoulders. I?m surprised for a moment, until I realize I did ask for it. And then we kiss again, and it feels so good, so enjoyable, even better than last night. ?Oh, wow! That was....wonderful!? I say as we pull back. He takes a breath with a huge grin and say, ?Yes, yes it was. Missy, you are so not like any other girl I?ve ever met or dated. I feel so good with you next to me like this. I would like to stay like this forever.? I quietly reply, ?So would I.? At this moment, I?m pretty sure I would. I don?t want to think about any other moments while we?re like this. ?I?d never said this first to a girl before, what I said to you several weeks ago on our second date, and again in bed last night. Usually she starts it and I feel sort of like I have to reply, but now, I really feel it, and mean it, and maybe I understand why, a little, if it can be. Missy, I do love you.? We?ve been looking deeply into one another?s eyes this whole time, and in response I bring up my lips to meet his and we deeply kiss again, with our tongues exploring each other?s mouth. We pull back, and looking again deeply into me, he starts to ask, ?Missy, do....? Before he can finish, I sigh, looking directly and deeply into his eyes, ?Jason, I love you so much.? And we kiss again. After a lot more kisses, and sighs, we just lay there holding each other. I said it, now for at least the third time. I believe I do, I mean, he has been absolutely wonderful to me, and it feels so good being in his arms, and how he looks, and wants to be near me. I don?t know. Yes, I do. Oh, I feel so conflicted right now, confused about what?s happened to me, conflicted about how I feel about Jason, and how I should be with him and especially so for what I want for my future. Could it be our future? I mean, I feel so good when he holds me, hugs me, kisses me, shows me all this consideration and affection, and I do think he looks so handsome, I mean right out of one of my dreams back when.... It?s like I get these tingles all over when he is close to me, embracing me. And our tongues! I mean, when I?ve done it to a girl, it felt like, yeah, I suppose it?s all right, she seems to like it, but when he does it to me? It just feels so right, so...sexy even, and he really seems to enjoy it when I do it back to him, and that makes it feel even more so right, so good, so, yes, sexy. Oh, I don?t know. We continue to lay there giving each other kisses, as I daydream about us being together, until after some time he asks, ?Um, you hungry at all? The room comes with one room service meal per day, so we can get breakfast, or lunch now, ordered. If you want?? I sigh, rather contentedly and reply, ?Yes, that sounds, um, really good, actually, if it?s all right with you?? ?No problem at all, so, do you want a menu?? ?No, just order me some scrambled eggs, a piece of whole wheat toast, orange juice and coffee if you would. Maybe a fruit cup if they have it. I think that?d be just what I want.? He calls, places the order and says, ?Okay, we have about half an hour.? And we embrace back in bed, kissing and rubbing on one another. As we?re waiting, lying in bed cuddled up to each other, I get to thinking. Right from the beginning I had been considering that, yes, I know I should probably start thinking and planning on what I can do to try to get back at Jack and what he?s done, maybe try...really? Did I say ?maybe?? um, try... to return to my previous life, but...after all I?ve gone through in the past several days, now weeks, I guess, to have someone care about me and treat me so nicely, express his love for me, I?m just not sure I want to give this up so easily. Before I met Desiree, Mommy, I would dress on occasion and also have these idle dreams and thoughts of being a girl. And sometimes they would include being with a guy who would treat me pretty much like Jason has been doing, dreams that I tried to somehow imagine myself in when I would dress up in private. Then Desiree encouraged me to come out in a way, dress up and go out in public, and I have to admit that our times together were quite enjoyable especially with her taking the ?male? role. But now with Jason, it?s so much better, so, so much better. Especially since thinking back on it, I was pretty much treated like a common prostitute with Jack, servicing men with no real love or meaningful emotions. Being here with Jason is making me feel really good about myself and being so loving towards him. Loving. There, yes, I said it again. There?s a knock on the door, which Jason gets up to answer. A room service attendant brings in our breakfast, Jason tips him and he leaves. Now I get to have breakfast in bed in a quality suite in Las Vegas, sharing it with someone I really care about, I really like, I guess I even love. Yes. No guessing. I do. We finish, kiss some more, and then Jason asks, ?So, would you like to maybe get out and see what?s around? See if there?s a place we want dinner later? Maybe some show?? ?Why, yes, I?d really like that. That all sounds so good.? After finishing our meals, we get up and then we both shower separately and dress. Since it?s a warm comfortable day, I put on my bra and clean panties, capri pants, a loose fitting sort of teal blue cold shoulder top with thin shoulder straps, cork wedges, fix my hair in a loose pony tail, a little make-up, and sun glasses. For all I know Jack or any one of those other men I went down on may be around. I really don?t want any of them noticing that it?s me. Working on my hair, I?m thinking that I hadn?t thought too much lately about my original hair as for several weeks now, maybe a month even! It was mostly all under that big hair wig, but now looking at it, I know it?s been colored, of course, but for some reason it looks even a little longer than when I remember it was when I had that first date with Jason. I mean, more than just a two or three week growth. I can?t actually remember having it done, but it?s obviously not a wig, but my own hair, I mean it must be extensions or a weave or something, but it?s now a little longer than I remember from before. It?s things like that, that have me puzzled about everything. As I slip on my capris, I now notice how rounded my butt is, like Jason mentioned last night. It is a lot more curvy than I remember it from when I was just wearing the modified tutu. The tutu and panties I?ve been wearing really didn?t highlight them, but now in the capris which are very form fitting I realize my ass is very full and rounded, not fat or anything, but certainly ?there?. I wonder if that was what was done while I was in whatever hospital I seem to have been to. I now remember him also talking about my voice and how it sounds a little different. One of the things I noticed after I left Jack?s with Jason was that there was a slight irritation in my throat, but it eventually went away so I really didn?t spend a lot of time thinking about it. I wonder, since I?ve been using this feminine voice for so long now, can I change back? Well, I was able to slip into and out of it before, so I guess I?ll try. ?Hello, my name is Missy Adams. A quick brown fox jumps over the lazy dog.? Hmm, it does sound, to me, anyway, just a little different. Okay, let?s see if I can change it. ?Hey, Matthew here...? Um, no, that didn?t work. Try again. ?A quick brown fox....? What?s going on? It isn?t changing. Well, I don?t have time to work on it anymore. Maybe spending so much time in my feminine voice has somehow affected it. I don?t have time to worry about that right now. I?m just glad it?s staying feminine. Finally, I have sort of checked my crotch opening. Ever since Desiree tucked everything up, I haven?t been paying too much attention, especially since then with every restroom break I have to sit regardless of what needs to be relieved, and everything has seemed to be working adequately. When she tucked them up there, she must have positioned my member to work satisfactorily. I think she might have attached something like a short flexible tube to give it the right direction. The opening is still there, and when I look at it, either from what I can see or see in a mirror, it sort of does look something like female labia. When I think about it or touch things down there, there?s some tenderness, but it?s not like the feelings I had before. There is something up in there, I?m pretty sure...well I think anyway. Yet, I?m not sure I want to check too far into this. As I consider about how I am now, everything seems to work as before, maybe just a little different, but not enough to make me want to investigate too thoroughly, at least not yet, anyway. I just can?t worry about everything at once, just take things a step at a time. After dressing, we go down into the hotel casino, spend some money on some slots, and play a few rounds of Blackjack. We lose most of what we decided on gambling, but have a nice time. After that we head out onto the Strip to see what?s there. We walk pretty much hand in hand into some of the stores, enjoy the outdoor entertainment and eventually choose a restaurant for dinner. I excuse myself for a few moments to use the restroom, and decide I should give Mommy a call and see what?s going on with her before it gets too late back east, as there?s a several hour difference. Upon getting her number, her voice mail answers, again, so I leave a message, ?Hi, Mommy, it?s me Missy again, please give me a call when you can, we need to talk. Having a wonderful time with Jason, love, Missy.? It worries me a little that she hasn?t called me or contacted me, but I?m sure she will. I also text her with just a quick message, asking her to call. After we sit down for dinner in the very nice restaurant we found, I ask, ?You told me you?re waiting for some call backs with your job hunting?? ?That?s right, I had several phone interviews and they went well, and I?m hoping at least one of them maybe more, may be a good possibility for a job offer.? ?Ooh, that sounds good, I hope you do get one or two even.? ?So do I. Um, I should mention that I only got our hotel room for two nights, last night and again tonight.? ?I hope it didn?t cost too much, I think I have some money I can contribute, if it was too expensive.? ?Thank you for the offer, but I don?t need it, yet anyway. And actually it wasn?t expensive at all. I won it, the night before last, at a casino drawing. Two nights complimentary for two including two room service meals.? ?Wow, that?s really wonderful,? I reply but I start thinking that maybe Jack might somehow be involved. ?Um, did you mention it to anyone except me? How did you get it?? ?Nope, I saw some advertising, and I just sort of wandered into our hotel here and entered the drawing, and won. It was sort of like those scratch off cards. I bought several, and one came up winner.? I breathe a sigh of relief as it looks like Jack had nothing to do with it, and most likely has no idea where we are now. I do say, ?You are so lucky, the hotel and room and room service is a really nice prize.? ?Well, it wasn?t anywhere close to like the grand prize, sort of a consolation, you know like complimentary passes and such, I guess. Anyway, we had last night and now we have tonight, but I suppose we should think about what we want to do tomorrow. I do have to get back, I still need a paycheck until I get an offer.? ?I understand. Um, how were you getting back, if I may ask?? ?I got one of those cheap Vegas round trip flights, but I think if we call, or go online, we might be able to get you a seat. Um, I would have thought Jack might have a ticket for you to get back.? ?He didn?t mention it at all. I don?t know why, but really, I don?t want to do anything with him if I can, at least for a while.? ?Yeah, I sort of noticed he seemed, oh, preoccupied with other things than you when I came to see and get you.? ?Yes, we had some um, disagreements, maybe because as I mentioned last night, we had spent a lot of time together as I was practicing and he was helping. It was just better to maybe not be so close. He did give me some money which I could use to get back.? ?Don?t worry right now, I?ll look into seeing what I can do, and we can work out something.? I suppose I could go back to where I live. Maybe even see if I can get to my apartment, maybe get some money. I?ll have to think this through, I guess, take some time. And I do like just relaxing like this...with Jason, so I say, ?We can do that later this evening, or tomorrow morning. I just want to enjoy being with you, right now. If it?s all right?? ?I suppose, yes. If we can?t get you a flight right away when we do try, I?ll see if I can catch a later one with both of us.? ?That sounds wonderful,? I say as I wonder, what am I going to do! I notice that as dinner goes on, Jason gets a little quiet and maybe just a bit edgy. I hope I?m not doing anything to cause him problems. He still acts totally decent enough, holding my hand, making sure I?m doing okay, feeling okay. I guess it might be that he?s still a little worried over my hospital stay, but he doesn?t say anything other than general things. On the way to a show we?ve decided to see, he tells me about his classes and graduation which is a good time for me to check my phone. There?s a text from Mommy saying, ?Sorry haven?t returned calls, sweetie, Jack arrived, had tickets for Europe, we?re boarding right now. I?ll call when we?ve landed.? ?Uh, oh,? I think, that changes things. It will now be several more days, maybe a week or so before I can get my things and think about returning to my previous self. I?m not sure what to do, but it?s obvious Jason would like us to stay together. I guess I can do that, yes, I can do it, I want to do it. It?ll keep things simple, and I really, really, like being with him. So when she calls, I?ll figure out what to do then, I guess. But it does sound like she doesn?t know about what Jack did or that he knows about me. That?s good. Oops, can?t let Jason see me with any worries, he doesn?t need to know what?s going on. Our hotel is on the way to where the show we?ve got tickets is, and we have time, so I decide to change clothes into something a little nicer. ?Should I change, too?? asks Jason. ?No, you look very handsome as you are. You can of course, clean up a little. It?s just that I want to look nice.? ?You do, practically always, but if you want, that?s fine.? I do love his compliments, and the way he looks, and how he acts, and how attentive he is, and caring and thoughtful. There?s so much about him, I find so...nice. I?ve told him I love him. I guess...Yes, I do. No, no guessing ? do I or....yes, I do. Oh, what am I going to do? What do I want? I am so confused. In our room, we clean up a little, and I?m not confused here as I find an attractive looking dress, summery with a flower pattern that follows my curves nicely, along with heels. I comb and brush my hair out to the part and bangs, and put on a little more makeup. I come out into the living room where Jason seems to be getting a little anxious to go as it is getting close to starting time, but when he sees me, eyeing me up and down, he has a huge grin. ?You look...so totally gorgeous right now.? ?Thank you,? I reply as I come up and give him a little kiss and out we go. ?I?m calling for a cab, the way you look, and all....? ?You don?t have to, but if you want, that would be fine.? I like wearing heels but not having to walk that distance would be appreciated. I feel so good like this as I can now turn my attention back to Jason and to us as we?re on our way to the 9PM showing, a show like the Cirque du Soleil, for which we can get tickets and which we both find we enjoy at lot. We have decent seats, and have a really good time right to the end. We finally get back to our hotel by 11:30. It?s been a wonderful day, spending it with Jason, and I really don?t want to think about Mommy or Jack for a while. Starting last night, and now through today, I have been thinking again about how and when I can give something back to Jason for how nice and good and, oh, well, yes, loving, he?s been to me. I really can?t do much, Jack left me a decent amount but didn?t leave a whole lot of money, several hundred dollars which can go real fast, no charge cards, but I do have, as I had thought earlier, experience doing one thing. Something I know guys like. And like I thought before, this time it will be because I want to. So, I?m thinking, when we get back to our room, maybe he?ll let me and I can show him just how much I care for him, how much...yes, how much I do love him. Again, we?ve been holding hands, he?s had his arm around me, we?ve given each other little kisses, but I do sense something a little different about him. I really can?t say anything because he is being so nice. However I really know that I?ve only been with him for not that many hours back home, and now we?ve been together for about 24 straight. It seems like a lot but it actually isn?t. I certainly don?t know all his tics or characteristics except what little I?ve seen, and I like everything I?ve seen. Of course, he is human after all. He asks, ?Would you like a, um, nightcap...in the bar...before we go up?? ?I think so, but only if you want one too.? ?Yep, I was, uh, thinking about that, I just want to...to make sure you?re happy with it.? ?I certainly am. Let?s go.? We head in there and he has a mixed drink while I have a white wine. While we?re just chatting about the show and evening and it appears he?s relaxing a little, he asks, ?Have you thought about what you?re going to do when we get back? I mean you said you don?t want to go back to your mother?s place.? ?Well,? I have to be careful here as it seems my plans keep changing and I have to say something that Jason would think reasonable, as I continue, ?I have my, um, GED, and now that the contests are over, I was thinking maybe taking some classes at the community college, probably get some kind of job like a sales clerk or something. Maybe look for a place to live.? He looks at me very intently, sighs for a second, then replies, ?Back to school. That?s probably a good idea. Um, if you want, you could...um, I guess you?re welcome to, uh, stay at my place...until you find...um, your...own place. If you?d like....? I really appreciate him saying that, he certainly didn?t have to as I reply, ?Why thank you, that?s so nice of you. I certainly don?t want to impose on you or anything.? ?No, no, it?s no problem at all. I remember when I, um, left home, working and going to school, it was difficult, but I made it.? ?Yes, you did.? ?And, oh, I don?t doubt you can, um, make it, too.? ?I suppose. Uh, is everything all right with you? You seem a little, I don?t know, tense maybe, somewhere else, distracted?? ?I?m sorry, it?s, um, just that, uh, well, my um, job search, and hoping...I can get a...a decent position, and all. It.it?s nothing, I don?t mean to worry you about it. I?m not, am I?? ?No, really not much at all, I just noticed it a little and was wondering. I know you want the best for me, and hope everything?s okay with me, I just want the same for you.? I look deep into his eyes which I really like doing, ?because I care deeply about you.? He smiles and looks down, I guess blushing slightly, ?I.I love you, Missy. A lot.? I smile back at him and we each reach out a hand that clasps the other as I say, ?I love you, too, Jason.? He sighs and says, ?You ready to go up to the room?? ?Yes,? I smile back. We head up to our room, holding hands but once inside, before he can do much of anything, including turning on a light other than the sort of dim entryway light, I throw my hands over his shoulders and he almost immediately takes me into an embrace and we exchange kisses for a few moments. ?I love being here in your arms,? I quietly say as I snuggle into his arms. ?I love holding you,? he replies. We continue sharing our feelings for each other with words and embraces for some additional moments and then after subtly having us move a little further into the room where it?s a little darker, I pull my arms in and I start unbuttoning his shirt. ?Oh, so what are you planning on doing?? he asks almost knowingly. ?Doing what I wanted to do last night, and this time, there is no stopping me,? I look up deeply into his eyes with a smile on my face. ?You don?t have to, if you don?t want to, I mean...? ?It?s all right, I do....? ?I mean, I?ve never...been with a girl who...um....well....? ?Wanted to do it, like I do, before you would ask?? ?Um, yes....? ?Shhh now, I really want to do this.? ?Could.could I help?? I have his shirt and t-shirt off now and I have just dropped to my knees to take his pants off, as I say, ?I?m doing pretty good, I think, but you can lift your legs.? He does as I slide his shorts down, where I then toss his pants and shorts aside; and there staring me directly in front of my face is his now growing and throbbing manhood. ?Ooooh, there it is! And it?s getting bigger! I like that,? I say as I take it in my right hand and begin stroking it with the fingernails of my left. ?You really don?t....Oh...oh, yeah!? he first gasps, then exhales. ?I think you like this, don?t you,? I purr. He begins panting a little and almost whispers between breaths, ?Yes...Oh, yeah,...yeah,...definitely.? ?That?s just what I want you to feel. Just relax and enjoy.? I continue to rub his manhood, sliding my fingernails up and down the sides, across the head, and onto his ball sac. It seems to keep growing and becoming harder as I continue. ?You have been so good to me, I just want to give something back. And I?m pretty sure you?re enjoying it.? ?Uh...oh... yeah, that?s...you?re doing it...oh yeah...yeah.? As I initially start to rub his balls, knowing full well to treat them gently, he does almost whisper, ?Uh, be.be, um, careful...? ?I know, I?ll treat them very carefully, I understand how fragile they can be, but I also know that doing it exactly right can be...so rewarding.? ?Yeaaaaaah,? he lets out a breath. After a few moments of getting him ready, I say, ?I think you?re ready for a nice kiss, you?re being so good!? I reach out my lips and begin kissing his penis, starting at the base and working out to the tip. Once I reach the tip, I begin using my tongue, working it all around his thick staff. Finally, I open my mouth a little wider and slowly let it slide in, working my tongue all around it, while I let it slide back and forth, slowly taking it deeper. All the while, he is responding with small asides, some moans of pleasure, with his hands gently rubbing my shoulders. I don?t doubt that he?s not quite sure what he should be doing, but I?m sure he?ll figure it out. After a few more moments, I feel I have it about as deep as I can take it, and start setting up a nice rhythm of sliding back and forth on it. He says, ?Is it all right if....?? as he brings up his hands from where they were on my shoulders to my head. I murmur, or actually mumble, an, ?Uh huh,? and he takes my head in his hands resetting the rhythm to better match his needs. I easily let him do so, and my hands slip around his body and grip his butt cheeks. We continue like that as I feel him start to tense up as he has now been mostly moaning my name, as well as ?Oh?s? and ?Yeahs? and ?Yes?s? besides expressing his love for me. I keep one hand on his ass and move the other back to his balls and gently work them over again. At that I can feel his body start to change, his breathing dramatically increase, and his grip on my head get a little more forceful. He asks almost in a whisper, ?Is, um, is..it...can I.....?? I know what he?s asking and I think it?s so sweet that he cares about me as I respond, ?Um, hmmmm!? His body stiffens a little, his panting get shorter and more intense, he shoves his penis in a little deeper, almost stops breathing, and then he lets loose and cums into my waiting mouth, as I increase my sucking action. Saying, ?Oh, oh, yeah!? he gives some shakes all over his body, and just holds my head where it is, with his manhood deep within my mouth. I can feel him trying to push whatever is still within him into me, and then he relaxes his body as well as his grip on my head. I bring both hands to the sides of his shaft and slowly slide my head back, until just the tip is left, which I again use my tongue to swirl around it. I finally pull back and look up into his eyes with a smile, especially as I see the huge grin on his face. ?Did I do it right?? I ask quietly. ?Oh, yeah! Missy! That was...oh, I just can?t tell how good that was! You were. You really know how to make me feel so...so unbelievably good.? ?That?s what I wanted to hear. You?ve made me so happy these last several days, I just really wanted to do something for you. Something I knew you?d enjoy.? ?And I have. Oh, yes. I mean it, that was...fantastic. I...I just can?t believe how...good it was. I.I don?t mean to, um, pry, I mean well, you just seemed to really know exactly...? ?Are you asking how I could do it so well?? ?I...I guess. I mean, you don?t have to...? I really have to give him an answer, and it certainly can?t be how I do know, but well, I?ll try, ?Oh, I?ve read a book or two, gotten on Google, and, um, I?ve been friends, yes, friends with another, ah, girl or two and we talk. But, Jason? You are the first guy, man, I?ve wanted to be with and do it to. And I liked doing it. I was just hoping you?d like it, because I?ve heard some guys don?t care.? ?Missy, I loved it, I really, really loved it. Any guy not liking it would be crazy,? he pauses for a moment then continues, ?Missy, is.is there anything I can do to return my feelings? I mean, I know there are some things I think a girl likes.? I sort of reply, ?Thank you for asking and wanting to do something for me, but right now, I, um, don?t, uh, think there is exactly, except just holding me and sharing our kisses. Maybe giving me some rubbing and kisses, like, lots of places.? I?m obviously thinking about my breasts and nipples. He becomes a little more persistent, saying, ?Missy, I mean it, there are some things we can do besides that, that will make both of us feel really good, and I?m pretty sure, I can do some things for you including rubs and kisses...and so much more. If you?ll let me try?? ?Jason? I?m sure you can, I just, well, maybe now?s not, um, exactly, uh, the...the best....time?? I just don?t think him trying to put his manhood in my sort of limited size pussy, since it?s definitely not a vagina, is going to work, and it?s still been too short a time since Jack took me anally, and I don?t think I want that as it will bring up bad memories. ?Is it um, your, uh, time of the, uh, month?? ?No, it?s just....? He sort of cuts me off, ?Then, please give me a chance, at least let me try. You?ve been so good to me, I just want to do something, even if it?s only a little for you. Please?? I?m not sure how I can refuse now because, well, he?s going have to know sometime. I know that last time I sort of checked down there, it still seemed as if my ?balls? and male member had been pushed up into me, I mean, I didn?t exactly find them, but I didn?t look that hard. Although apparently something was done to them, I?m not exactly sure what, but I?m guessing it was during that hospital stay I have no memory of. And, well, there is an opening of sorts, so I guess I?m hoping it won?t be too surprising or off putting. But any attempt at deep penetration I really don?t expect to work and maybe even cause some discomfort at the very least. With me probably, and maybe even with him. I would have to guess that will stop some guys, and maybe turn off others. I mean, I have no idea if it will cause me pain or severe problems at the worst. I?m guessing that?s why Jack took me in my ass, he most likely knew that taking me in a pretend vagina wasn?t going to work too well. I hope Jason won?t be too disappointed, but I guess we?ll see, as I haltingly reply, ?I...Okay, but please...be careful, and let me know if you think there may be any...? ?May be any what? That I might hurt you? I promise I?ll never do that. If you feel any, oh, problem, the least concern at all, just tell me and I?ll stop. I promise.? ?Okay, I just wanted...? I know it will do no good to put off the inevitable. Either now or sometime soon, he?ll try to come into me and it won?t work and he?ll ask questions and then what? But I just can?t try to keep him from it either. He will have to know sooner or later, so I guess now is as good as any time. ?Shhh, let me handle this! I know a thing or two, myself,? he says as to my surprise he scoops me up in his arms and carries me into the bedroom. He sets me down standing, on the floor next to the bed as he quietly says, ?You did a good job of undressing me, now it?s my turn.? I just nod with a grin and murmur, ?Uh huh.? He gently unzips the back of my dress, leaving just my bra and panties on, and letting it fall to the floor which I gingerly step out of, as he says, ?You have such a great figure, whether you?re dressed or now like this.? I smile at that as he reaches around and undoes my bra hooks. I do reach up and give him a quick kiss on the lips as we?re so close. My bra drops to the floor and now my breasts are free and gently hanging down with the nipples still slightly pointed up. I have to admit, especially now with Jason having access to them, that I have liked how my breasts came out from when Mommy encouraged me to get the implants. I quietly say, ?You do seem to know how to get a girl?s bra off rather quickly.? He laughs a little and replies, ?Oh, I?ve read some, Googled things, and guys do talk a little.? I smile at his attempt at humor, ?I should have guessed.? He then slides his hands down my body, giving me little chills of excitement as he lingers first around my breasts, massaging them and giving them little kisses, finishing up with nipple kisses, which gets me shaking a little, and which I absolutely love . He then continues sliding his hands down my sides and onto to my hips where he takes my panties and slides them down so they drop at my feet. We are now both naked facing one another. ?You look, and feel, so absolutely beautiful,? he says as he takes me into his arms and we kiss. I am just so relaxed right now, enjoying every moment and everything he?s doing to me. Continuing to hold me in his right arm, with my arms loosely around his shoulders, he reaches out his left and pulls down the bedsheet and covers. Then he turns back to me and again scoops me up into his arms with my arms around his neck and gently sets me on the bed and gets in next to me. We continue to kiss and share little expressions of our affections for the other, interspersed with affirmations of our love for one another. He has been rubbing up and down my body with his hands, spending some time rubbing around where my pussy is, and then back up to my breasts. He massages each one, rubs his hands over both of them, working up to the nipples which he takes between his fingers and gently squeezes them. ?Oh, oh, I like that,? I sort of gasp out. ?I thought you might. Now, there are some more things I can do to make you feel good.? ?Okay, I..I?m ready.? ?Good. This next will be a little more involved and be a little more personal, but it won?t hurt. Just trust me.? He first leans back the other way, getting something it would appear from the night table next to his side, but returns very quickly to facing me. He then begins rubbing around my opening, and I can feel what I think he?s going to do. Oh, yes! He?s going to use his finger first. I guess that?s all right. He should find that he can?t go all that far, and will feel something in there taking up a lot of room. He might even get a little concerned, not at all sure what he?s come across. I might have to give some kind of explanation. I hope he won?t be too disappointed. ?This is just to get you a little ready, make sure everything?s ok.? ?Uh huh,? I murmur again, beginning to think, this is where he?ll find the problem. Oh well, it was nice while it lasted. ?I have a little gel on my finger so it may feel a little cold at first, but it?s all right.? ?Uh huh,? is all I can say, and then a thought comes to mind, something Jack said to me that I didn?t understand what it meant. Maybe it did....and I say very quietly, ?Um, please...be gentle.? He just as quietly replies with a smile, ?Yes, of course. I certainly will.? I then feel his finger starting to push against my body down there, those labia like lips I?ve seen. I do hope this goes okay, as I feel his finger start to slide in. ?Oh!? I gasp a little as it gets in. ?You okay?? he asks. ?Uh huh, just....? ?You?re doing fine, you feel so good, um, maybe just a little dry.? ?Oh! I hope....? ?No, no problem, you are damp, but glad I?m using the gel, it?ll help nicely.? ?Is...will that be a problem?? ?Nope, not at all, it happens to some girls. Now I know why you were nervous before. Easy solution. It?s going to be great. You?ll love it. Really.? ?I hope,? is all I can say. I know that?s not the real problem, but he seems so confident. We?ll see. ?Ah, there it is,? he says to my surprise as to my greater surprise, I let out a gasp, ?OH!!! Oh! What?s....? ?That?? he says with a little bit of surprise. ?Oh, oh, ye.ye.yes.? ?Your, um, clit?? ?Oh, um, y.yes, that?s um, that?s r.right, cl.clitoris.? Oh my god, I can barely deal with it, it can?t be, can it? No, there should be nothing like that....?Oh! Oh! Yes. That?s. So. Good.? I?m rubbing my hands all over his shoulders and chest and a little on his back, besides reaching up and giving his body where I can get it, little kisses, and sometimes he turns to meet my kisses. And then he bends his head down and starts sucking on one of my nipples. With his finger in me, and now him working over a nipple, right now I can?t barely think of much of anything as his stimulation is just on the edge of... I reach my hand down there and grip his wrist as I want to pull his hand back, and yet, I don?t want to nor do I want him to pull it back himself. I want it but I don?t know if I can deal with it much longer. He pulls back from his sucking, as he slowly pulls his finger out, saying, ?That?s my girl; I knew you?d love some of the things I can do for you. And there?s still a lot more. I think down there, you?re ready.? There?s more? If it?s more than this, I?m not sure I can.... ?So. Is the rest of you ready? Um, I can put some protection on if you want,? he asks as he slides his legs in between mine as he rolls over onto me, and then raises up a little on his knees and his arms and looks down on me. I know exactly what he means, but I don?t want this moment to be lost, and I know I certainly don?t need it, as I reply, ?I don?t need it, now anyway, you?re okay, right?? ?Yes.? ?I.I?m ready.? Oh, my, this is it. I have a man on top of me, and he?s about to make love to me, impale me on his manhood, plunge his thick rod deep within me. I can?t believe it, but now I want it. I just hope somehow things will work out. If they don?t, I don?t know what I?ll do. ?And I, um, I can help guide it...in if you?d like,? I smile back as I reach down and slip my hand underneath his penis. I?m pretty sure I know where it?s going to try to go, but having never done this before, I?m a little nervous. ?Thanks,? he says as he starts pushing it against me. ?Be gentle,? I whisper. ?I will, I promise, I love you too much to cause problems and I want to make it so perfect for you.? I know he will try, I just hope it will be okay with him. I mean I know he had his finger in there, but it?s not all that big, and I don?t think he went very far. Well, he did feel something, and so did I! A lot! He said it was my clitoris. Of course it can?t be that. Now, I suppose it could be, like, the very tip of my, um, penis... well, maybe. I know that can be a little sensitive. That has to be it. As I help center his cock, I feel it slowly pushing against those lips down there, and I?m sure once he gets past that, he?s going to hit the end...any moment now, and be surprised and maybe disappointed that he can barely get it in, yet I can still feel it sliding. ?Oh! You?re.you?re in.? I murmur as I realize his penis has now pushed past the little opening, deeper than I was expecting, but still I?m.... ?Yep, and I?m being very careful...and gentle.? He is in, but he gently pulls it a little back and then slides it forward again. I?m so thrilled he?s in, it feels so good, but at the same time I?m hoping that it won?t be too painful when he reaches the end. It hasn?t been so far, it just feels so much bigger than I was sort of thinking it might be. I guess even if he has to stop now, I?ll know that he was in there. Inside of me. Even that is something I can cherish. Oh! He?s still going, oh, oh, it?s just filling me up. It?s so big. I?m glad we used that lube. He?ll reach the end any moment. He?s still going. How? And, oh, wow, it?s like it?s going into my stomach, maybe towards my throat...I feel...oh, yes, he?s there...he?s reached the end...what?s going on? He has...and I feel his body fully flush on mine, his hips tight against mine. He?s fully in me! How can that be? ?Oh! Oh! OH! You...you?re...in...me, oh? I say as I cannot believe that he could possibly be there. I mean, I know how big he was, from when I lubed him up. How could he get all that into me? And how could it feel...so good!!!! ?Uh huh, see I told you....? ?That feels so good...so right...it?s so big in there...I took you....all...I can?t...oh, my, god, oh, oh, I love you. You?re in me. Oh, Jason, I love you. I feel it so deep. How....? ?Shhh, just enjoy now.? He starts pulling it out, and I can only exhale an, ?Oh!? And then he plunges it back in, and my ?OH!? becomes more pronounced. It?s like he?s pulling my body up into his and then just crashing down onto me again, and the sensations are almost overwhelming. I have my arms around his shoulders and when he pushes into me, I just grip him so tightly. And then I realize what I should be doing, and the next time he plunges his manhood deep into me, I thrust my hips up to meet him. ?Oh, yeah, baby, that?s it! That?s exactly right!? he says. ?Keep doing that!? ?Uh huh,? I reply as his thrusts now become consistent and I can get my hips in sync with his. I am still in a state of hardly believing this is happening to me. A man is pounding his cock deep into my pussy and I?m meeting his thrusts. I never ever would have believed this moment to be possible, not just years or months or weeks, or days ago, but minutes ago. Yet not only is it, it?s way beyond anything I could ever have imagined. I absolutely love it...and love him. As he continues with his rhythmic thrusts, I start to feel something deep within me, sort of a reaction to the rubbing of his penis inside of me. Something in there is being stimulated and it?s giving me all sorts of feelings, maybe a little like what I?ve felt before as a male and done it, but somehow a little different, too. This feeling starts growing and it?s causing me to start shaking a little. As our coming together gets more intense, I?m wondering if I can really take any more of this. Maybe I should have him stop. But then I hear a voice, interspersed with Jason?s and I realize it?s mine, saying, ?Oh, yes, yes, oh, my, yes, yes, so good, so good, oh, do it, yes, yes,? and it just adds to my feelings and excitement, and that shaking. I realize I can?t and don?t want it stop, and I want even more. At that thought, something inside of me just seems to explode and it?s like every fiber of my body has been excited and it?s more than I can take. I don?t know if it?s fireworks I?m experiencing but there are flashing lights and all sorts of strange things just spinning around. I absolutely love it, and think I can?t take any more of it, as my body just arches upwards, and I grip Jason just as tight as I can. ?Oh, oh, oh....Oh!!!!!? Jason now grips me even tighter than I am him, like he?s pulling me right up into him, as he says, ?Oh,yeah, yeah, you?re.....? And then I feel him make one even deeper thrust, and his body also seems to go into some kind of shaking as he just grips me so tightly. Our lips quickly search for each other and we engage in a very deep and sensual kiss. I feel like a quivering mass of jelly as I lie there, underneath him, my arms still around his shoulders, back and neck, but there?s little I can do as it?s like I?m just trembling or shaking all over. Not a lot, but it?s all I?m able do right now. I feel him push into me several more times, not as hard, like maybe he?s trying to get everything into me. I don?t really pay too much attention as I?m just in some kind of ecstatic state, just drifting from all the feelings and pleasures I?ve been experiencing. And then exhaling an, ?Oh, yeah!? He just collapses onto me. Oh, yes, yes, yes. A man has made love to me, and I?ve returned it, and now he?s fully on me, just like I had once dared to dream. He has climaxed into me, and I?ve had what I can only believe is an orgasm. Maybe it?s not, maybe it can?t be, but whatever it is, I want more of it. I want more of him. I?m not sure at all how that could be, how he could get that deep into me, find whatever place it is that responds to his thrusts, and make me just feel like I was in a sea of star bursts. I don?t understand any of this, but I want it again. Not right now, but soon, and often. He?s fully on me, and there were times I had once thought, isn?t it sort of just crushing on the girl? How could she take that size, that weight? And now I have it, him, on me, and I absolutely love it. I love being here beneath Jason, beneath the man I love. What is happening to me? I never expected any of this when we first met, although, yes, I did have some fleeting imaginations, idle dreams. But this is now true, and he and I are here, and he?s all man, and I?m, I just don?t know how this can be, but in so many ways now, I?m a woman. Can I ever go back? Do I want to? I don?t know. I just know I?m so totally enjoying, loving, what?s happening to me right now. What I don?t want to think too much about is, when did this happen to me? It must have been in those missing three weeks I was in the hospital. They must have removed my male parts and created this, well, I guess, vagina. I?m now a lot closer to being a physical woman than I would have ever dreamed possible for me. And I would guess getting back to ever being a male, or having those working parts, is now pretty remote...if not impossible. I?m physically outward a girl, and, I can, and just did make love to man, as a girl. After some moments, Jason pulls up, and says, ?I love you so, so, much, Missy. That was so fantastic.? I take a breath, and slowly reply, ?Oh, yes, oh, my, yes it was. More than I had ever imagined it. You were so wonderful, I loved everything you did. It?s was absolutely divine. Um, was everything, like, okay?? ?More than okay, you were great. I mean, some things, only a few maybe were a tiny little bit different, but you know, everyone is different. Nothing I didn?t expect or couldn?t handle. I love you, Missy, I love you so much.? ?I love you, Jason.? That?s just amazing, he found everything to his liking. Well, things down there are a lot different than I had thought, but it was so good, I loved it, he loved it. There?s nothing to worry about anymore. Especially for the next time, which I hope is soon. We embrace in another of many kisses. Eventually, he rolls off of me, and after straightening up a little, I curl into him with his arm holding me, and I feel so good, so unbelievably good right now. I just don?t want this moment, this entire sequence to end, as I imagine where it all might lead ? maybe to places I?ve only dared dream so few times, as they were so beyond my thinking they might even remotely come true. As we?re lying in bed, Jason on his back with his left arm around me and me tucked into his left side snuggled up against him and looking up at him so that we can exchange kisses, he says rather quietly, ?Um, Missy, there.there?s something, I, um, want, uh, to as.ask y.you.? There?s that sort of strange tenseness again, or something, but I?m way too happy right now to worry as I respond, ?Whatever you want to ask me, my love, please feel free. I?ve never thought that there are any bad or wrong questions.? ?It was so good tonight, maybe, the best I?ve ever had with a woman. Was it....? ?Oh, yes, yes, yes, yes. It was wonderful. Marvelous. Stupendous. Beyond anything I had hoped or even dared dream,? I sigh and continue, ?I never knew it could be that good, that fulfilling. And it?s because you?re that good. You knew just how to do it, how to make my first time so special. I love you, Jason.? ?I love you, too, Missy. We snuggle for a moment and he sighs, ?There?s, um, something else...? I sigh back, ?Just ask, whatever it is, it?ll be right, it?ll be you.? He sighs, and reaches over to his nightstand and pulls out something with his hand which I don?t quite see, saying after taking a breath, ?Let?s sit up, can we? Is that okay with you?? ?Of course, it?s fine,? I reply as we both sit up, next to one another, with me slightly curious about what might be in his hand. I?m just in panties having put them back on, and with my breasts uncovered and just there. He?s in shorts. There?s a faint light coming from the bathroom where we left a light on, but the door mostly closed. I can see him fairly well now, my eyes have adjusted to the dim light. With a hand, I brush my hair back from my breasts over my neck. He then gives me his most loving smile and says sort of rapidly, ?Okay, I.I have something for you first. Here?s a little something I want to give you because...I love you so much.? I?m not expecting any of this and am surprised as he hands me a small black box, with a lid opening. It reminds me of a jewelry box, like there could be a pair of earrings or a delicate necklace inside. I can only think, ?he got me a gift, that is so sweet, what can I do for him, I wonder?? I open it up and...my eyes get so wide and my mouth just gapes open as my eyes go from the contents to his eyes and back and I?m speechless as I have to remember to start breathing again. I am just stunned by what I see ? a ring with a large white diamond surrounded by small blue sapphires. Even in the dim light I can see some sparkles. ?Is.is th.this what I think...? I ask looking up at him in total amazement. OMG, omg, I can?t believe it, he?s going to ask me to marry him. I never, ever expected it, I mean, what do I do? What will I say? OMG, I don?t know. So many thoughts are running through my head. Right now even, I can count four different voices inside of me providing totally different answers, each demanding to be heard. The first is the loudest, ?He loves you, you love him. Why are you even hesitating? Isn?t this what you dreamed about for all your growing up years, in secret? Isn?t this what you?ve always wanted? When he asks, of course you?ll say YES!? The next is, ?How can you possibly marry him. He doesn?t know who you really are. You?ll be fooling him and that just isn?t right, is it?? The third is saying, ?Here is your chance to protect yourself, you?ll be his wife, it will take a lot of searching by anyone, even by Jack to find out what happened to you, you?ll just be another woman and wife and under his protection for months or years, even, and nobody will ask questions and it will give you a lot of time to figure out what you want?. And the last, ?You have no right to take advantage of Jason like this, he trusts you deeply, and doesn?t know the trouble you may be causing not just to you but him, too, by doing this. Don?t be so selfish. You got yourself into this mess, get yourself out.? He looks deeply into my eyes as he says, ?I have an older now married sister and my father has passed, so, my mother gave this to me when I told her about you, earlier this week. She helped me take it to a jeweler?s and have it reset to make it more modern looking with the sapphires. The ring and diamond were my father?s mother?s, who had him give it to my mother. She does want to meet you when we go back there.? I now realize that what I have in my hand is a...a priceless family heirloom which he is now offering to me. I remain just so overwhelmed by this gift and all the implications it means along with his obvious upcoming proposal. I look at him so deeply into his eyes and I see so much love there as he takes my hands in his and says, ?I know it?s real sudden, but I?ve been in love with you practically since our first kiss, but definitely since our dates. And when we were apart, I missed you so terribly much. And now both these days, just really confirmed my thoughts, my love for you, as I really wanted to give you this, like all day and at dinner and when we got back, and.and ask you, so many times, but I was afraid, afraid you?d say no, maybe even laugh at me, or something. ?But after picking you up, and being with you all day earlier today, and this evening, and, now, how we just were together. I mean, understand, I wasn?t expecting to be this close, as intimate, sharing our love as we did, but now, everything, and making love and how you responded. I know, I absolutely know this is what I want. I think, but I can only hope, it?s what you want, too. I want to be with you and have you with me, next to me, beside me, for the rest of my life, our life, together. I love you so much, Missy, will you accept this engagement ring and.and marry me?? I am speechless as this is a most serious, and yet, joyous moment, and this is certainly nothing to laugh about at all. Chapter 5 ? Repurposing A Life I am still just speechless. I peer into his eyes, searching there for some kind of answer, knowing that I had better say something quickly or else this will all go downhill even faster, when I realize, ?yes, three of those voices are very valid and true, but no matter what happens, I?ll still have to face up to what I had once thought was my future, what?s happened to me, and what may happen in any future, no matter what I say now. That leaves only one voice, and it?s the one that is so deep inside of me, and so much of who I now realize I am...and what I?ve wanted and yet what I had always thought as so unbelievable, so impossible, so out of reach, yet right here and now, it?s being offered to me. This is my choice, and I realize that it?s time, the right time for me to make the right one. ?Yes,? I barely whisper as I peer deeply into his eyes. If his smile could get any wider, it just did as he takes me in arms and gives me the most intense hug he has yet to give me. My eyes started watering as I began understanding the implications of what he was going to ask, and now, it?s all I can do to keep the flood spigot from turning on. ?I love you, I love you, I love you,? he says again and again while smothering me in kisses. And before I can do much of anything or say anything beyond, ?So do...,? we embrace in a kiss just as intense. My emotions are just rising like a huge tidal wave and I?m trying so hard to keep them from breaking through. He finally pulls back, saying, ?We?re engaged, oh, my yes, yes, yes, yes. I love you so much, Missy. You are so wonderful; this is just the happiest moment of my life.? ?Um,? I say with a returning smile and a little laugh, ?It will be for me, too, if...if you would like to put the ring on, um, my.my finger.? I?m fighting back this tremendously strong urge to just let loose. It?s all I can do to barely manage it as I feel my body starting to shake just a little. The ring box is still in my hand where it?s been since he took me in his arms mostly with my hand over his shoulders and still in our embrace. ?Oh, yes, I?m sorry, here let me do it and make it...official.? We separate just a little, with me removing the ring from the box, handing it to him and then giving him my left hand, and saying, ?I...I?d like th.that.? I can barely breathe right now. He puts it on my finger, which is slightly trembling as I am still just astounded at his proposing to me, and me accepting. I can feel that something that?s been welling up inside of me, and it is just about to burst over any dam I may have barely erected as I look at the ring on my hand and back at Jason. ?There we go, now we?re actually engaged to be married. I love you, Missy.? I just stare at the ring and my hand, as that trembling seems to start engulfing my entire body as I look up into his smiling face and try to say, ?I...I...I l.love..y...? And with that, my pent up emotions have taken over my body and the tears start falling in a flood. I can?t tell what caused it, I guess everything, Jason coming for me, spending a truly enjoyable day together, falling asleep and waking up in his arms, me going down on him, making love and having it be so...sexually gratifying besides finding out I can take him, and now accepting his proposal of marriage. Barely 24 hours. This is so beyond anything I ever could have imagined. He gets a startled look, asking in a worried tone, ?Is there something wrong? Did I do or say anything bad or...?? I shake my head, although it may be hard for him to notice with my body trembling so, but I throw my arms around him, which surprises him but he takes me in an embrace as I blurt out between soft sobs, ?No, no, no, not at all. I just...I...love you. I love you. I love you...? As our lips again join in a very deep kiss, I can barely understand what?s going on with me, as I?m just overwhelmed by his proposal and my feelings and what I?ve dreamed about off and on for a number of years. I?m responding like I had always sort of imagined, but never really believed anything even close to this could ever happen. We pull back for a brief moment as he can still see tears on my cheeks, and probably feel my body as it tries to settle down from this shaking and all and he asks very quietly, ?I love you, too, Missy. Are you sure everything?s okay, it?s just that, well...? ?I am so happy right now, but just kiss me, again, and again,? is my reply. We eventually fall back onto the pillows and sheets while we continue embracing one another. Tears still come, but not nearly as many. After a few moments, he reaches over for a Kleenex from next to the bed saying, ?Here, let me wipe those up a little, if it?s all right?? ?Yes, thank you, they?re...they?re just tears of happiness. I...I didn?t really know they?d come. They just did. I didn?t mean to worry you.? ?I was worried for a moment as there were so many, but then I realized what you must be going through, so it?s all right, I understand,? he says as he gently wipes them away, the ones that were left anyway. Gazing up into his eyes still a little overcome by all these emotions, I can only smile as I realize that he doesn?t know the half of it. And now I also realize that I have absolutely no choice, I will have to tell him. The only issue is when. We kiss some more and then he says while still holding me, ?Um, I know this really is sort of quick, but, we?re here in Las Vegas, and there are wedding chapels like all over the place. Would you like to go through the, um, ceremony and all while we?re, um, here? I mean if you...want?? I take a breath and reply, ?Oh, well, uh, I hadn?t really...thought about it too much.? I?m still in some continuing shock from the marriage proposal and accepting the ring. And I constantly glance at it, holding it up a little, just to keep convincing myself that all this has really happened. ?We don?t if you don?t want to. I mean I don?t want to rush you, or anything, it.it?s up to you.? I think on that for a moment, realizing that maybe it would be the next right thing to do. But I?m not sure, as now considering it a little more, I begin to think of a few concerns. I mean, there?s nobody in my family or past I?d want to share it with, not even Mommy because obviously Jack would be included. And nobody else knows me at all. So why not now? But if I do, I?m getting in so deep with Jason, that I?d be his wife and go wherever he goes, like for long enough that, really, nothing else will really matter. Maybe that?s what I want. Glancing again at the diamond, I think, well, accepting this takes all the maybe out of it. So, maybe, if anything at all, I?ll just look for those hidden accounts, and nothing else matters, not Jack, not my former life. This life, it?s me, Missy, and I?ll be with Jason for the rest of our lives. ?I didn?t mean, like right now,? he says quietly with a slightly worried tone as I?ve obviously not responded. I should say something, and I want to as I respond, ?Oh, I love you, Jason, so much, and I am looking forward to marrying you, I just need some time to, maybe, like get used to the idea? Do you, um, think like maybe, could you, we wait until...morning for the ceremony? I?d really like to just enjoy being engaged to you for a couple of hours anyway.? He smiles at that, which I really like as he says, ?I understand, it has been pretty quick. But is tomorrow okay for you? I mean we?re here, and...? ?Yes, my darling, tomorrow will be just fine.? ?Good, um, do you want to call anyone? Like your mother...or someone?? ?No, not right now, she and Jack are in Europe I guess, I don?t know when they?re returning. She?s supposed to call, so I?ll tell her then when she does.? ?If you want to wait for her to be here for you, I guess I can wait, too.? I look at him, seeing how anxious he is, how much he wants this. I said ?Yes?, so there really is no reason to wait, so I reply, ?Jason, tomorrow will be perfect. Let?s do it.? And I give him a kiss. That kiss is followed lots of others and then by another coupling of our bodies. I do so love being next to him, having him hold me, and now...Now! Having him inside of me. I can?t possibly even come close to describing how I felt before and right now, again, when he does slip it into me. It just feels so...fantastically good! And nothing down there, I mean nothing at all was or is in the way or anything. I guess that means, what I didn?t want to face, didn?t want to admit to myself, is true. So very true. And maybe a little scary true. I?m no longer a male. But I have to admit that I?m not particularly worried about it right now, as he just pushes his still hard manhood into me, and I thrust my hips up to meet him. I?ll think it about it later, and enjoy being with Jason now. We eventually come apart, and after telling each other our love for the other, we fall asleep in each other?s arms. I?m not sure about Jason, but I?m just emotionally exhausted, just worn out, although I?m so obviously in love. I wake up to little rays of sunlight trying to get past the shades, and turning to my side, find that Jason is not in bed with me. As I look at this beautiful engagement ring on my ring finger, my first thought is that ?I can?t believe that I?m engaged to be married! I love Jason so much, I want to be with him right now.? But thinking that, I immediately get worried, like maybe he found out and left me, or maybe even worse, but then I hear him in the other room on the phone. I can?t make out who he is talking to, so I just lay back and think about what?s gone on in just the past several days. Again like last night before I went to sleep, I realize that I?m no longer a male. Okay, yes, my chromosomes don?t match, but, still, outwardly, I have the physical attributes of a female, and none of a male. I have breasts, what seems to be a vagina, maybe I?ve even been given more rounded hips, maybe even had facial hair and hair from even other places totally removed. And my voice! I try to change it several more times, hoping that Jason doesn?t accidently come in, which he doesn?t. But try as I might, I can?t get my throat back to where I think it was before. Oh, I am certainly able to do a woman?s fake version of a man?s voice, but it?s obviously not masculine. Were my vocal chords changed, too? I don?t know for sure, but all that seems to be what?s happened. I?m guessing much of that was done in that hospital Jason mentioned. And done by Jack?s request, I would have to believe. Why would he do that to me? I mean, I signed those papers he wanted, giving up my position, as well as what I thought was my future. He assaulted me before the changes were made, I think before then anyway, so he didn?t have these changes made for his desires. At least, I don?t think so. Has he told Mommy? He could have, but he said he wouldn?t and her replies strongly suggest he hasn?t. And he sort of encouraged me to go with Jason. I don?t really understand why he?s done all this. But, isn?t my future, now, almost what I?ve dreamt about at times, but never dared to believe could possibly ever come true? Jason glances in around the door, and seeing me, says, ?Oh, hi! Thought I heard something. Good morning, my darling wife to be. I hope you?re feeling great this morning.? I say, ?Uh huh,? nod and smile at him as he comes over and getting in bed with me (he?s just in shorts and a tee), he takes me in his arms and we kiss. Yes, I?m now kissing my future husband. My husband, I just can?t stop thinking that. ?Now that you?re holding me, my husband to be, I definitely am feeling good. Who were you talking to?? ?Oh, possibly just some more news,? he mentions to me almost offhandedly, ?it might actually be okay now that I think about it.? ?So, please tell me.? ?I will, but when I?m done, you have to promise that we?ll make love again.? I do wonder about the time, as I know we?ll have to get our things together, check out, have a meal someplace, look into airline times and such, as well as look for a chapel. A chapel. Yes, I?m, we?re, getting married today. Oh, this is all just so quick. It?s like my life these last few days has been pre-planned out, and I?m just finding out about it all as each event comes up. But, I trust Jason, and, yes, I love him and he loves me. I guess it will work. No, it will absolutely work. I?ll make it, but I?m sure Jason will do what he can, too. ?Okay, I promise, but tell me now, please.? ?So, okay, I called the front desk first asking if there are any wedding chapels close by that they would recommend.? ?I hope none of them are like, Elvis ones, or silly ones. I mean, if you?ve chosen one already, that?s all right, it?s just that I think I?d like a simple traditional one, or as close as Las Vegas has to offer.? He smiles even more nodding his head, ?That?s exactly what I told them we?d like. I just had a feeling that you might want something simple, but meaningful, and be just about us.? ?Oh, yes. That?s exactly right,? I reply as we give each other a kiss. ?So, they suggested one only a few blocks away, gave me some details, and it sounded like one we?d like, so they called the place with me on the line and we set up a time, 2PM today. Is that all right with you? I can change it if you want.? I think for a moment, then answer, ?That sounds fine with me. That should give us some time to get ready, maybe find another room somewhere...?? ?That?s the best part, as I asked maybe could we stay another day, change to a less expensive room and they surprised me by saying, that since we checked in so late, that we can stay another night as part of the prize. Of course, I wouldn?t be surprised if they get a little return from directing customers to that chapel.? ?We don?t have to pack up and move? That?s wonderful!? and I kiss him again. ?Nope, we have the morning to ourselves. Oh, I already ordered room service for breakfast. Is what you had yesterday, okay for now? I can call and change it if you want?? ?No, that order should work nicely. Thank you so much for thinking about it and ordering.? After breakfast arrives and we eat, we then engage in another round of joining our two bodies together at our hips, like we?ve done now several times. Maybe someday this might get old, but right now I can?t even imagine that possibility. We finally tear ourselves away from each other and we both shower and then get ready for the day. As the moments go by, I do get more and more excited as well as more and more nervous. I mean, I am getting married, to a man and with me as a woman. It?s something I had only dreamt about maybe once or twice at most, as I considered even the thought way too outlandish and impossible to ever take place. And now it soon will actually happen. Jason puts on a jacket, nice shirt, and slacks, and I find a dress that looks reasonable, sort of a sheath, pastel colored, sort of understated, but appropriate. This is my wedding day after all, and I do realize this may be the only time I will have this experience. So, I do want to look nice. I try not to show my worries to Jason, but I can tell he has some concerns as he keeps asking, always with a smile, ?You?re sure you?re happy doing this?? Always returning that question and similar others with at least a smile if not a grin, I look him straight in the eyes, and reply, ?Yes, I?m very happy we?re getting married. I love you, Jason. I wouldn?t want anything else right now.? Soon enough, we make our way to the chapel, where before the ceremony is to start, Jason pulls out two wedding bands, one a delicate gold band that sort of matches my engagement ring and a white gold band for him which he gives to me, ?I hope these are all right with you, for a double ring exchange?? I look at them and then at him, holding the band I will be giving him tightly in my hand, saying, ?These are beautiful, just perfect.? I do so love how he?s thinking of these things. I mean me with no experience, no one ever to talk to about things like this, and very little daydreams of my own, I?m finding it hard to consider everything a typical bride would easily want to do, much less be able to do. It?s explained to us as a very standard short ceremony, very traditional which I like as the secretary and the manager will act as witnesses to the marriage with the chapel minister presiding. Jack to my complete surprise provides appropriate ID?s including mine which I can only glance at. It seems to show a picture of me, and my name, Melissa Sue Adams, an address which is Desiree?s, and my age which is just over 18. They are given back to Jason who tucks them away. I had completely forgotten that we would need them. I know Jack said he would make sure I had something, but I had no idea what he might provide. I?m so glad whatever Jason provided worked, but I?ll have to look at what he has later to see what it shows. As we?re waiting for the information to be recorded, Jason looking at a display case, asks, ?Would you like to get one of these wedding packages for you?? There are various packages on display that include a number of accessories to weddings depending on how much one wants to pay in addition to the basic fee. They include things like wedding veils of different sizes and styles, bouquets of flowers of differing sizes and varieties, and other items. I look at them a little bit longingly as in my limited dreams I would be wearing an extravagant full white wedding gown with a long train, an elaborate veil, a large bouquet of flowers, perhaps long white gloves. There would be flowers and decorations all around. I would have a bridal party of bridesmaids, a flower girl, a ring bearer, and a maid of honor all in matching or coordinated dresses. There would be ushers and groomsmen, all in, like, tuxedos. Now it?s just the two of us in a simple ceremony, perhaps a touch more involved than going down to some county courthouse and having a five minute ceremony. It takes me a moment to turn away from the displays as I reply, ?I...I don?t think....so. It?s just for a few moments, and it?s not...? He smiles and says, ?Pick out the one you want. This is your day, the bride?s moment to shine. I want you to have really happy memories of this day.? ?I...I couldn?t, I mean, they do cost.....? ?Please, I think it?s something you?d like.? I sigh with a smile, knowing he?s so right, and select a decently priced package, small veil, pretty flower bouquet, a few other items. I can tell that just my choosing something is making him even happier. And I have to admit, it does me, too. In minutes we?re ready, and before going in front of the official and saying our ?I do?s?, so many thoughts as well as real concerns are going through my mind right now. And then, as we face one another as the ceremony vows are given to us and which we repeat, almost all of them go away as I look at Jason, and accept that we?re here and knowing this is what he wants, I now fully accept that this is what I do so want. I admit to myself that I do love that I?m now wearing a small veil and carrying an attractive bouquet of flowers. Even with how quickly this has come about, and for how short a time I?ve realized that I am no longer a man and now a mostly appearing and somewhat functioning woman, I still feel a little like I think a bride should on her wedding day. And then the wedding rings are on our fingers, with the engagement ring back on, and I have said, ?With this ring, I thee wed.....? The official pronounces, ?....you are now husband and wife,? and looking at Jason finishes, ?You may kiss the bride.? We?re married, which is wonderful, thrilling, loving and yet, frightening all at the same time. I?m now married and a wife, and my husband is holding me as we embrace in a kiss. I again let my emotions run free as my arms go up around his shoulders and like just not that many hours ago, tears stream down my face. ?I love you, Missy. Mrs. Jason Richardson.? Yes, that?s who I am, now, the wife of Jason Richardson, Missy Richardson, something that even a few months ago was not anywhere in the smallest part of my imagination, and even weeks or days ago, I was never considering. Yet, here I am, here we are. ?And I, Mrs. Jason Richardson, I love you, Jason Richardson, my darling and handsome husband.? Almost immediately after the ceremony, as we?re arm in arm, and engaging in prolonged kisses, Jason is asked to come in to the office by the chapel secretary, I assume to make sure all the papers are in order. As I?m waiting for him to return, I am still trying to get over the shock as to what all has transpired in the last several hours. I?m now the wife of Jason Richardson, Mrs. Jason Richardson, Missy Richardson, Melissa Sue Richardson. It?s what I want, what I know is right for me at this moment, although I fully know that there are just still some things I will have to face as we go forward, but right now I?m just unbelievably happy. I keep looking at my left hand to see the engagement ring ? it?s so big and bright! ? as well as the wedding band. I almost feel like pinching myself to make sure this isn?t some dream from my past life that has revisited to haunt me. I do wonder for a moment about our future. This is our wedding and obviously now our honeymoon such as it is. We?ll go back home, living in his place as we decide what we want to do. Maybe in a year or two, we can take a real trip somewhere. Jason returns, rather quickly, again like so many times in the past day and a half, proving that everything is real and not a dream. I see he has an even bigger smile on his face as he comes up to me and we give each other a little kiss. ?Hey, beautiful, you?ll never guess what just happened,? he says excitedly. ?I have no idea. It couldn?t be any better than our wedding. Could it?? ?Almost as good, I?d think. It seems someone inquired about weddings here in the past day or so, somebody who apparently had just won a huge jackpot, and whoever it was, they aren?t telling, wanted to share it with some couple getting married who deserved it. I was asked a few questions, telling them I just graduated, I don?t have a full time job, nor do you, we met only several weeks ago, and fell in love and after a few days here decided to get married, and we were probably heading back home no later than tomorrow, with no planned honeymoon, and just try to put some kind of life together there. And we have no particular plans for the next ten days.? ?I guess that?s about right. My only plan is to spend a lot of time with you. Um, you didn?t have to give them any other details, I hope?? ?Nope, what I gave them was good enough apparently. Whoever it was, has given us an all-expense paid honeymoon to Bora-Bora! Round trip from here. We?re scheduled to leave tomorrow around noon, a flight to Los Angeles and then to Tahiti and to Bora-Bora. Can you believe it?? Again, I?m just astounded as I finally reply, ?I am just...Jason, this is wonderful. I was thinking maybe sometime in a few years we could finally afford to have a dream honeymoon, because I knew we just couldn?t afford one now, except for the several days we?ve had. So, I was resigned to going back and getting our life together, maybe getting a job, take some college courses, and saving for it. This is so, so amazing, so unexpected, so...wonderful,? I pause smiling at him and then we embrace in a kiss, and I finish, ?I am absolutely thrilled. Um there isn?t some catch, is there? Like we have to attend some time share sales meeting or something?? He laughs, saying, ?Nope, they said we were the fifth couple that they interviewed, the four previously were like well-to-do, had other plans, or just didn?t fit the profile of what they were told to look for ? young, in love, and too poor to afford a proper honeymoon. They were happy to give it to us!? I can?t believe it, this whirlwind trip to Las Vegas is going in such different directions than I could ever have imagined, and I guess, a little more than a month or so ago, I wasn?t even imagining coming here. And now we?re married and off to, um.... ?Where are we going? Bora...something? Is that out in the Pacific Ocean somewhere?? ?Yep, it?s rated one of the best places to have your honeymoon. It?s over on the western side of the Pacific, a part of Tahiti, and it?s east and a little north of Australia. Warm days, cool nights, sunny weather, the ocean right off your front door practically, and lots of water attractions, I?ve been told.? ?Oh, um, do we have everything we?ll need? ID?s, clothes?? I realize that whatever document Jason provided at the chapel might not work at an international airport. ?I think so, I?ll just buy a few shorts and tees when we get there. You seem to have enough things, but we can get more if needed. We can probably buy swimsuits there, too. And, of course, that folder I told you was in your suitcase, like I said, I glanced at it and it had your birth certificate, your passport, and some other documents including the one I have now which I?ll put back when we get back. I?ll get them all together with all mine, and our marriage license showing your new name, so I think we?re good to go!? ?My passport?? I ask, confused as to how that will work, as the only one I know about has Matthew Allen on it. ?Yep, it?s there. Oh, yeah, I should mention that I called work and told them that I?m married and we won a 10 day honeymoon, so I won?t be back at work until late next week. They were upset a little, I think, but said they understood and eventually seemed okay with that. Of course, that could mean they?ll hire someone else, so I hope I get a job offer soon. But right now, I don?t care. You?re getting the honeymoon you deserve.? I?ll have to look into those documents he says we have as I reply, ?We both deserve. I hope so, too, about a job offer, but when we get back, I?ll do what I can to help out with our expenses.? I know the money in my little purse won?t get us far, but at least we will have something when we return and maybe more if I can get to some accounts, especially the one in which Jack is supposed to make a huge deposit. If Jason needs anything, I?ll try to help him in any way I can. Getting a honeymoon and all, it?s such a surprise, and wonderful. We?ll go and relax and really enjoy each other. It will definitely give me some time to decide on things, before we go back. By then Mommy should have all my old ID?s, I?ll get them back and then we?ll see about anything else. I am so happy for Jason, for us, this is just amazing. ?Thank you for that offer. We?ll talk about it when we get back and see what has to be done. I have an apartment already and it?s big enough for two anyway. Don?t worry about it until we return. Let?s just relax and have some fun. Okay?? ?I love that idea.? My, oh, my, we?re off on a ten day honeymoon. This is so wonderful, so amazing. I guess I?m glad I said ?Yes?. No, I said ?Yes? because I love Jason, and, right now anyway, I would follow him anywhere. This is just another dream come true. We leave the chapel and have a final very nice wedding dinner as it were at a different restaurant. Finally, we go back to our room. When we get there I ask, ?Um, can I see those documents of mine for just a moment? If that?s all right?? ?Sure, I?ll get them,? he says and he goes over to a desk and retrieves a large envelope. ?Thank you,? I say as he hands me the envelope and I open it and pull out the various items The first is a passport and I open it and there is a picture of me, showing me as Melissa Sue Adams, and my birthdate showing me as 18, and Desiree?s address. I?m a little shocked about that as I have no idea how it came to be. I try not to show it as I pull out the next which is an adoptive birth certificate for me as Melissa Sue Adams, showing my birth state to be some town in Tennessee, which I have no idea where. It also shows Desiree as my legal mother and Jack as my legal father, which I?m totally shocked by. According to this, they?re now my legal adoptive parents, and I?m their child. Of course, with me being an adult, it doesn?t affect me too much. Finally, there?s a learner?s driver?s permit for the state I was living in again showing Melissa Sue Adams. Putting these together with the state ID which can be used in place of an official driver?s license also showing Melissa Sue Adams, means I have a complete and apparently legal set of ID?s that should get me anywhere. And all of them with pictures of me as Missy. There?s also a Social Security card for Melissa with a number I?ve never seen before. I?m at a total loss as to what to say except to look back up at Jason, smile, and say, ?Okay, um, thank you.? ?Does everything look good?? ?I...yes, I believe they do. I...I?m glad you got them. Thank you.? I still have no idea how they all came about, but they look official enough, and they show that there is a Melissa Sue Adams, and that appears to be me, and I?m 18. And Desiree and Jack are my parents. ?You?re welcome.? I?m just in a little daze as we change into our bed clothes, constantly hugging and kissing. And we spend a long time making love on this our wedding night. I have no choice but to put all my concerns out of my mind and just enjoy being Jason?s wife and the wonderful sex we?re now having. In the morning, we pack up, head to the airport, turning the car in, go through security (which I worry about a little, but we pass through with no problems) and soon enough the plane takes off for Los Angeles. We change planes there, getting to the next gate and boarding, with no problem, and we?re off for Bora Bora, with a stop in Tahiti. The next day we?re checking into our resort and the start of our absolutely amazing dream vacation. Several days later, after settling in, enjoying each other endlessly, the breeze on our veranda, the ocean so close, the idyllic days and nights, some idle thoughts arise. I?m reclined on a chaise on our veranda overlooking the ocean, with the sunlight filtering through the roof and I?m sipping on a nice cool mixed fruity alcoholic drink with a little umbrella. Jason has gone for a jog on the beach which gives me some time to think about what?s happening to me and what may happen in the near future. I wonder if I should be thinking if there is some way I can, or even should, get back to maybe close to before, go after Jack, which means I would have to somehow let Jason down easily? I mean at this moment, it looks like I?ll be staying a woman for the rest of my life. Can I? I would think it might be possible, but shouldn?t I at least try to do something about my past life? I really have to start thinking clearly again. Get a plan, a deadline. Or not, which I suppose is also a valid option. If I stay with Jason, which I?m now thinking is a more real realistic option, I know I will have to tell him sometime. Oh, there have been a lot of moments where I?ve felt like I was so foolish to let Mommy affect my life like she did. But, really, I suppose I can?t totally blame her or maybe even not at all. I mean each step of the way, I could have easily backed out, but I didn?t. No, she didn?t really cause this, she just supported my fantasy, which somehow has come true, but I never would have guessed it?d work out like it did. And anyway it was Daddy, well, Jack I mean, coming in that changed everything. He was there with us at dinner when those judges fondled me, and later he got me, us, after dinner to go with those two men, where I?m now pretty sure pretty sure they had me go down on them. And he brought me after the pageant to the party with all those men where I absolutely did them. And then he basically raped me, twice it appears. The first definitely, because for the second, yes, I know I agreed, but it was under tremendous duress which he so conveniently provided. I really had no choice. And it all started when, seeing me with Mommy, he realized who I really was, and then he just wormed his way in, without really telling Mommy that we knew each other. He just wanted to hurt me, embarrass me, and force me to sign. Mommy most likely didn?t have anything to do with it, like she was tricked like me, well fooled, anyway. That surely must be it. I can blame Jack for having all those things done to me, but he did also introduce me to Jason. What if he hadn?t? Where would I be now if everything else had taken place as it did? I know it?s going to take time to figure everything out, and decide if there is anything I want to do, or even can do. And if I do, I?d first have to decide if I even want to let Jason down and that alone could take several weeks, now, at the very least! We?ll be way back home by then. I suppose if I did decide, I could say something like that we?re not really compatible for each other. I would hate doing that, I mean I really, really, really don?t want to do that to him ? not at all. He has been so loving and caring, and I really, really like him, a lot, even, yes, love him a lot. Well, maybe a lot more. Well, maybe even more so. Maybe a whole lot more. No! I can?t do that to him. And I won?t. But what do I do? This is becoming so much harder than I had originally thought. Oh, I don?t know. If I?m ever to reclaim my life, or even some part of it...maybe that?s it, reclaim a part of it, a tiny part to start with, see how it goes. Like, get to my apartment. That may work. It?s been around two, no, three months since I moved in with Desiree, Mommy, and I did close it up, only checking on it a few times, until Mommy had me fully dress and I couldn?t. I set all my bills to pay automatically, my mail to be held. Everything should still be there. And there are my accounts, and my safe deposit box. And of course, the money that Jack promised me. It should be an awful lot. I could share it with Jason. I mean of course I would if we stayed together, but if we don?t, I could give half to him in gratitude for being so good to me and saving me from Jack. If it?s even there. Jack has so often lied to me, he may have lied about that, too! I don?t know. Of course, I do wonder how much else there is to reclaim even if I wanted to. I mean I do have some accounts that no one should know about ? which are only stated in my will and will only be seen upon my death - with some fairly sizeable balances, as well as a safety deposit box also with a hefty amount of cash, and that other special one stored in a facility where I have an account, but all those are hundreds of miles ? if not more - away from where Jason and I left, and some distance from where his apartment is, and that?s if Jason doesn?t get a job somewhere else even farther away. I don?t think Jason will understand about me disappearing for the time it would take me to get to it and do something, that is, after we return from this honeymoon we?re on. It will most likely be at least several months before I can conveniently get away. If I even would want to then. I really don?t know. I mean, here is my deepest, most exotic fantasy coming absolutely true. I?m married to a wonderful man, everything about my body says I?m in most ways a woman, we?re here in one of the most beautiful honeymoon spots ever. And I?m in love with my husband. Yes, as I have now admitted to myself numerous times - deeply and fully and completely and totally in love with Jason. Do I really want to give all this up? I do love it here in Bora Bora, the days and nights are so wonderful, and no bugs and our accommodations are just super, an ocean view and access, besides access to different kinds of pools, which are spectacular, close to all amenities, the weather so beautiful. And Jason is just absolutely wonderful to me. And I?m finding all his buttons and I know he?s really enjoying what I?m doing to and for him. Just as I?m so totally enjoying all the things he does to me. I suppose I can handle the remaining days of this and then when we return to the States, sometime after we?re settled and all, I?ll say I have to spend a day somewhere, telling Jason that I?m seeing an old friend or something and getting to my apartment, and at least one safe deposit box and some money from my accounts, and then if things work out, I?ll see about getting back at Jack. I wonder what he?s doing. Has he been looking for me? I hope not. Of course, I?m so glad I don?t have to worry about Jack for a while at least. Ooooh! The more I think about it, the more I realize that he was and probably still is such a prick. There are some words I should use, but, I?m a woman now, so... I mean, he said he knew who I was all along since when he came into our lives. Did Mommy know that he knew? I don?t think so, she never really did anything to me that I didn?t sort of...well, already want done. And he did strongly suggest she didn?t know. And she wasn?t around for that late party, and she didn?t really know what happened at that restaurant, or I guess what Jack did to me. So, maybe he got her out of the way there in Las Vegas after I won, like the other times, so he could do what he wanted with me. That?s what he suggested and probably what happened. Now, I?m pretty sure it is going to be very difficult, if not almost impossible, getting myself to some place so that I can take him on. I probably should be glad I?m here and he?s not. Maybe it?s a good idea to not rush into trying to get back at him. Maybe just, like, stay totally next to Jason for a while longer; maybe just do little things to find out what?s going on, check things out. I suppose I can do that. I know what I?ll do, as soon as we get back, I?ll get my things from Mommy. That?s what I?ll do. Then I can think about all the rest. I can do that at least as I guess I don?t want to leave Jason anytime soon. Maybe never. I do like that idea. Really a lot. Just get my things, and then spend a lot of time with Jason, and figure out if I really want to do anything else. I mean Jason has been so wonderful to me, and I really, truly do love...yes, that?s what I feel, I do love him. I mean, it?s been just a dream being with him, but, I do want to...well, I don?t want to make it bad for him. He?s been so good to me, and our life together has been like a dream come true. Maybe I do really love him enough to stay with him forev...Oh wait, here he comes back from his little run on the beach. Oh my, he does look so handsome and I can sense deep down in me, this sort of rising emotion, feeling, desire to be with him and.... He says as he comes up to me, ?Hey, beautiful! You?re looking so gorgeous this morning. I love your smile.? I realize I must have this really goofy grin on my face, but I do mean it. ?Well, hi handsome, you?re certainly all smiles yourself. Did you like your run on the beach?? He comes up to me and he sits on the chaise I?m on and we embrace in a long kiss, with our tongues deeply plunging into each other?s mouths, which I so enjoy as it implies something of his being far deeper within me in not too long a time. As he comes up for air he says, ?It was really good but something else happened.? ?What? Tell me, please!? He picks me up right into his arms and carries me from our veranda into the bedroom saying, ?I certainly will, as soon as we make love. I?m feeling so good! And I want to share that feeling right now with the woman I love...and who loves me back.? Fully in his arms, I can only reply, ?Whoo! I guess you are, and now you?ve got me that way! I see that I?m going to be deeply loved and will happily be returning my love...to you.? Can he tell how I feel? I mean this is just what I was thinking of, and now we?re going to really enjoy one another again, share our...love, yes, our...love. ?Good!? And we go into the bedroom and have a very sensual union of our bodies as, just as I so wanted, after we have explored each other?s bodies finding all sorts of turn-ons, he mounts me, and with my legs spread wide, waiting for him, he plunges his manhood deep within me and by artfully and rhythmically pumping into me with me using my hips to meet his thrusts, we both climax quite close to each other. And that is in addition to all the kissing and rubbing we do to each other, as he fondles and kisses my breasts and plays with and sucks on my titties, and I use my hand on his cock and balls to bring him to where he can?t wait to impale me on his manhood. We finish after one more time of intense loving and are soon lying back on the bed with Jason on his back and me curled into him with his left arm around me, and my left hand on his chest with my fingers idly playing around. Even though I feel a little exhausted, to me, he still feels so strong and manly, which I absolutely adore. I really like being here in his arms, I think, as I lovingly glance up into his eyes. No thinking anything else, because, yes, it?s lovingly, isn?t it. He sighs and says to me, ?This has been absolutely the best week of my life ever.? ?Why?s that?? I playfully ask, sort of knowing what I would hope be most of the reason. ?Well, first I got you back into my arms, where I?ve wanted you since we first met.? ?That?s a pretty good start, I would hope.? ?Yes, and then we got married and here we are on our honeymoon and it?s all so much more than I ever hoped for, for you, for my wife, my lover. I love you so much, Missy, and you mean so much to me. I am so lucky we met and so happy you said yes.? ?I am too, Jason. I love you! And I would have loved you just as much if we weren?t here. But we are, and I?m so enjoying being here and being with you,? I say without even thinking it, as I?m feeling it deep within me, deeper than when he buried his manhood. I?m looking up at his face and twirling some of his chest hair with my nails as I ask, ?Is there another?? ?Yes, and it?s almost as good as the first.? ?Well, tell me, please. I?m dying to know what?s got you so happy this morning.? ?Besides you?? I giggle and say, ?You?re making me jealous now of something I don?t even know, if it?s this important to you, tell me!? ?It is, after you, it?s the next most important thing for me, right now.? ?So tell me, or I?ll ....? ?What would you do? ? ?I?ll...I?ll tie you down and make love to you for a week, so you?ll forget about anything else.? ?Ooh! I?d like that, but I?ll tell you anyway.? ?Finally!? I laugh. ?Well, while I was running I got a call on my phone.? ?You did? Here? Is there anything wrong?? ?Absolutely not. It was one of the companies I applied to for a job and not only did they like my resume and phone interview, they offered me my dream job.? ?Oh! Darling! That?s so wonderful! I?m so happy for you!? I reply as we engage in a long kiss. ?And it?s for more money than I could imagine.? ?That is just so great! I just knew you?re on the way to a fantastic future,? I say as I reach up and give him another light kiss on the cheek. I am happy for him, as this is what I could tell he?s been hoping for since we met, probably before ? well, besides me, I would hope. And with that, we?ll know where we will wind up and how close I?ll be to where I would like to get to. ?A great future not just for me, but for both of us! There is one little thing, though,? he turns and now our lips meet for another quick kiss. ?What?s that? I hope it?s not a deal breaker or anything.? ?I don?t think so, but would you promise me right now to support me in this? I really want this job and it?s so perfect and all. And I just know it will be the start of a great future for both of us. Promise me?? I don?t even have to think about this to answer, ?Of course, I promise. I?ll support you even though you already know that.? ?Good, thank you, I love you. So, it?s actually overseas and...? ?Oh!? Wait! This isn?t what I expecting. Uh oh, keep the smile, keep the smile and hear him out. ?Now let me finish. It?s in Abu Dhabi and it starts next week and they?re not only paying our way there, but they?ve solved all our plane reservation issues.? ?Where?s Abu Dhabi?? I have absolutely no idea where and even what Abu Dhabi is. A city? A country? A business? ?It?s a small country in the middle-east near Saudi Arabia, and the Persian Gulf. It?s that company I told you about and they say this is the fast track to senior management. All the new recruits who they expect to make it into the upper management go there first.? ?Oh my!? I?m thinking that this may cause some problems, I?m going to have to get to Mommy, and get my things squared away a lot quicker when we get back in a few days and before we leave for overseas. I may have to find some reason why I can?t join him right away, like a day or two later or something. ?Anyway, we?re booked from here directly to there when our honeymoon ends. They said they?d have no problem letting us stay for the entire time here, but we have to be there next Thursday morning.? ?Oh! Uh, how are we getting there?? this might be worrisome. ?Well, when we leave here, we?re flying to Australia, then Singapore, then straight to Abu Dhabi.? ?We?re not going back home first?? ?Nope, they want me, us, there as soon as possible.? ?Us?? ?Yes, they want to meet you and make sure you get all settled. They?ll even help close up any outstanding issues back home.? ?But...our other clothes and things from back there.? ?We have a lot with us, and it is a rather warm weather spot, dry, so our clothes here should work for the most part. And they said once we get there, we can fill our wardrobes however we want. There?s a huge budget for new clothes and stuff. You can have almost anything you want. They?re giving us a furnished condo that we won?t have to pay anything for, rent free. They?ll also pay for having our things boxed up and stored. I?ll be cancelling my lease. I called my Mother already to let her know, and while she is disappointed in not being able to meet you right away, she?s very happy for me and for us, getting a great job, knowing you?ll be with me. You probably should call Jack or Desiree and let them know.? ?Oh. My goodness. Will we be there for a long time?? ?Well, I think we?re there for about six months and then we can come back home for several days, and then at least another six months to a year. After that, depending if I?m really good at it, which I?m sure I?ll be, I can be assigned anywhere in the world.? ?Oh!? ?Missy, are you happy for me? Is this all right with you?? I think for a moment, this sort of messes up what I had thought about doing, sort of hoped to do...or get started on...or think more about. I sigh, keeping my smile, as I guess now, I?ll be strictly and only Jason?s wife and a girl for who knows how much longer ? a long time as it?s turning out - but how can I cause him grief right now or ever? And if I commit to this, it will be for as long as Jason is wherever he?s sent. I have to understand that. This is now my life, yes, as Jason?s wife, because this is now our life. And I?ll have to figure out how I?ll get my things taken care of, like my apartment, my things at Mommy?s condo, my accounts. Oh, my, this is getting too complicated. No, this is for Jason, and me, our future. He?s obviously giving up a lot, like presenting me to his family. I have to think of him as much or more than me. I smile and reply, ?Jason, if you?re happy, I?m happy.? I reach up with my head and give him a big kiss as I think that when everything is settled wherever we are, I?ll have to revisit my thoughts, I guess. Sometime, I suppose. Whenever. Right now, I?m mostly a woman, and a wife, and I am truly happy at this moment and with Jason, and, yes, I guess I do, no, no guessing - I do absolutely love him. And I?m ready to follow him anywhere. As I pull back, he says, ?Oh, darling! Thank you so much. I really, really want this and I want you to be there with me and be happy for me. Thank you, thank you.? He then leans over and kisses me so gently, I almost swoon. As he pulls back and I start to say, ?It?s the...? he takes my hand off his chest and slides it down to between his legs. His penis is rock hard again. ?Oh!? I say with a grin as I not involuntarily take it in my hand and give it a squeeze, knowing full well what he wants and what I?m going to do. ?Let?s....? And he gives me that smile as he rolls over onto me and we make love again, and this time, it?s way beyond how sensual it was just moments ago, as he has me in tears, it feels so good. As we?re making love, I realize that deep down, right now anyway and for an indefinite, but probably very long future, how can I possibly say anything but that I?ll be at his side wherever he goes? Yes, with every fiber of my body, I love him. After we finish, he says, ?You want to go to the pool?? I just lay there still enjoying the moments we just had, not particularly thinking of anything except how good Jason feels inside of me, and with a continuing smile, sigh, ?I guess, whatever you want.? ?You know I love to see you in your bikini. You look so totally beautiful.? I think on that for a moment. I do, don?t I. These breasts are just a perfect size, and the thong bottom is so cute especially as it?s so fitted to me! I just can?t believe when I first tried a thong on, I mean I was a little nervous that it would be so uncomfortable, that it would ride so far up, yet, it was like, wow! This feels so good and so natural, why is there such a fuss about them? But to keep wearing them, for me and for Jason, I will certainly have to work to keep this body looking good, but I think I can do it. Yes, I?m sure I can do it, because...I want to do it, for him, for me, for us...and for our future together. ?Yes, let?s go to the pool and maybe down to the beach, too!? I say as I think I?m going to have to resign myself to having lots of fun this week, and then spending a lot of time with Jason giving him lots of loving support as he starts his new job. Ooh! That will be so hard to do......I think not! Of course, there is absolutely nothing like when Jason and I come together to make love. It is just so divine when he rolls over on top of me and drives his penis into me. Or when we?re together like that, and we roll around so that I?m sitting on top of him with his hard maleness going straight up into me, and he plays with my breasts and squeezes and sucks on each of my nipples. And then to prove how manly he is, with him still totally inside me, he swings up off of the bed and carries me into the kitchen or another room, with my legs wrapped tightly around his lower waist and my arms around his neck, where we then finish off our love making. I mean, I just can?t imagine being anywhere else other than in his arms. These ten days we are here in Bora Bora pass way too quickly as we make love at least twice a day, and sometimes a lot more. Jason has very good recovery powers, and the way we sexually arouse one another, it?s like I?m in a constant orgasm. The days and nights much too soon come to an end, as we go off towards the Middle-east on a new adventure for both us. On our last night in the resort as we finish up our umpteenth time of making love, Jason turns to me, as we?re lying on the bed with his arm around me and me snuggled up against his side, ?Missy, are you happy?? I sigh, with a very huge smile on my face, as I reply, ?Right now, I?m about as happy as I could ever imagine.? ?I know, but I mean with us getting married, being on our honeymoon, and then going off to some place neither of us have ever been. How quickly it all happened, leaving the States and people we do care about behind. Are you happy with all of that?? I start playing with the hairs on his chest, rubbing my fingers around it, thinking of how big and strong he is, and how he makes me feel when we?re having sex, and how I feel being his wife. And I just take a big sigh, and say, ?Jason? I love you so much, I?ll be happy anywhere we are or will be, as long as I?m with you.? He smiles and replies, ?You make me feel so good about things, about us, about you. That?s part of why I love you so much. What I said a while back, I still feel even more. Sometimes, when we?re together, it?s like you?re just a little girl, and sometimes, it?s like you?re more mature than I could ever imagine. You?re totally unlike any girl I?ve ever met, and...I love you, Missy, I love you more than I can understand or explain.? I smile back peering deeply into his eyes and say, ?I think I know what you?re saying, and feeling, a little anyway. I have liked you a lot from the moment we first met at that club, and then on our first date, I found I liked you a lot more than I was expecting, and then sometime between our second date and us meeting at that hotel in Vegas, I realized that my love was very deep. But how deep those feelings are, and, like, they are definitely deep, I don?t fully understand. I?m still trying to work all that out. Someday, I might be able to understand it myself, and share it with you as well as some other thoughts and things, but right now I can?t possibly, because, well, like I just don?t fully understand it all. I will be happy to share it with you, just I can?t tell you when. So, please trust me on this. Okay?? ?I absolutely trust you, darling, whenever you feel you can, I?ll be there to listen and share with you. I do love you so and knowing that you love me as you do, it?s just all I?ve ever wanted.? And we make love for the umpteenth and one time. Early the next morning, on the last day of our honeymoon before we have to head to the airport for our journey to the Middle East, I wake up before Jason, and I find that he has a morning hard-on. Excited, I slowly work my way up to on top of him, straddling him with my legs, get myself ready with the gel and slide myself onto his thick staff. I look down on him as he is slowly waking up. He is so handsome, and I just love the way we come together, and I just want to be near him and know that he?s mine. I do love him, as a woman loves a man. And right now, I want it. I want him. I cannot see a future now where I won?t want him. I understand that now. I?ll just have to figure out some time in the future if I?m ever going to get even a small part of my old life back....or if I even want to. But right now, I?m exactly where I want to be, as close to Jason as possible, with the two of us joined together not just by his manhood but by the love we share with one another. ?Ah,? he sighs, ?I love it when you want the same thing I want.? I just laugh a little, ?And what might that be?? ?I?ll show you,? he says as he sits up, holding on to me as I ride up on his thighs. In a moment, our tops are off and our nude bodies press against one another as we embrace in a number of kisses. I really like this where I can use my nails to lightly rub over his whole upper body and he can use his hands to caress my breasts and nipples, giving them little squeezes as well as kisses with some sucking. When we?ve had more than enough of each other like this, he practically picks me up and swings me around, so I?m flat on the bed with him fully on top of me, where we both now continue to bring each other to climax. We again enjoy each other?s closeness and sexual desires as we have so many times already since the night before we were married. This coupling is as good if not even better than any our previous intimate moments, I?m guessing because we?re learning more about each other and those parts of our bodies that can be stimulated. We finally finish with Jason holding me tightly to him as we just relax and enjoy the afterglow of our love making. Too soon, we realize we have to get up, pack, and head to airport for the next leg of our journey. As I think back on what all has happened to me and us in the past almost two weeks, it makes me realize for all practical purposes, I have now started a brand new life, one without much baggage, with no overreaching hassles or problems or concerns, yet especially with an unknown but promising future ahead of both of us. Now, I couldn?t tell Jason about my apartment or things, or have some strange company go there and pack things up, so when he asked me again about getting my things taken care of at Desiree?s, I told him I would call her and have her do it. I did make the call before we left Bora Bora, and she answered saying she and Jack had returned from Europe. I then said, ?So, Mommy. I guess I should probably tell you, Jason and I got married last week in Las Vegas.? She seemed to squeal with delight, ?You did? Oh, that?s really wonderful. Jason is such a nice guy and all. I just knew you two would fit together. So, congratulations. And, of course, I?m so very sorry I couldn?t be there, you know, mother of the bride and all, but I?m sure it?s for the best. Um, does...he know?? ?Well, that?s a very long story, which I really don?t want to get into, but he is very happy with me and we?re very compatible. There is a lot more, which is very complicated. Anyway, I?ll try to tell you when we get settled.? I?ll write her later sometime and tell her a little more. Of course, I?m not sure how to tell her that somehow I woke up some days ago, and I no longer had any exterior male parts, but instead had a female part which Jason could enjoy. ?You said ?settled?. Where will you be going ?? ?Well, Jason got exactly the job offer he wanted, and the company wants us to come as soon as our honeymoon here in Bora Bora is over.? She replies, ?Ah, so that?s where you are, I was wondering. Well, that?s really impressive, I?ve heard Bora Bora is an ideal spot.? ?Oh, it is. It so is. We?ll be flying directly to a country called Abu Dhabi when we leave here.? ?That sounds really exotic, somewhere in the Middle-east, I understand.? ?Yes it is, but there is something I want to ask, and if you could do this for me, I?d really appreciate it.? ?What?s that, sweetie, you know I?d do whatever I can?? ?Yes, I do, and that?s why I?m asking. Please keep this just to yourself, I don?t want Jack, um, Daddy, involved.? ?I guess I can do that. What?s so secret?? ?Since when we come back there, I?ll be with Jason, and living with him, could you go to my apartment, like in the next day or so, when you can, you have a key, I know, and pack up just what looks like important things, and store them in a box for me? You know, like papers, books, personal things? And get rid of everything else? Even clothes and furniture? I?ll pay you back for any expenses when I get back if you put them in storage somewhere. Please? For me?? ?Ah, I understand, both Jason and Jack don?t know about your apartment and all that. Sure, I?ll gladly do that for you, no problem. Just between us girls. Call me when you can and I?ll get it for you. And don?t worry about any expenses, maybe we?ll call it a wedding present.? ?That would be so nice. Thank you so much. Oh, yes, one more thing. Can you toss in my ID?s, wallet, things like that? And I?ll take care of cancelling my lease, probably at the end of the month after you?ve gotten everything out. I?ll also take care of any utilities and stuff.? ?I certainly can. And I?ll get your things together and such in the next few days. Oh, gotta go! It?s great hearing from you, and I?m so happy for you and Jason. Please come by and visit when you get the chance. Okay, sweetie?? ?Yes, thank you so much, Mommy. I really, really appreciate it. Bye.? I feel really good about that. She understands that Jack ? or Jason, even - doesn?t need to know anything about my apartment, and I know she?ll take care of my things until I get back. And the clothes, I obviously don?t need anymore. I also don?t need to tell her much about Jason?s job. Once my things are stored, that should be okay for when I do get back, and I?ll just write her from Abu Dhabi with an update. I also call my apartment leasing agency and tell them Matthew won?t be renewing when the current lease expires. They want a letter, which I?ll have no problem signing and sending, and they should have no problems, especially when I tell them they can keep the security deposit. I?m sure Mommy will get my things long before then. I certainly don?t have much to worry about with my old job, those papers that Jack had me sign took care of that. Taxes might be a problem, but I have an accountant who gets everything and he can file for me at least for the next year. I?ll have to figure something out after that. I guess that?s all I can do for now. My life will be spending a lot of time with Jason, and getting started on our life together. What will make it a little easier on me is that we?ll both be starting fresh in a new setting, so anything we do or decide on will be for the both of us. I can see a very happy future. As we board the jet to take us to our new home as it were, I sense that Jason is on the verge of asking me again, if I?m happy. Before he gets a chance I take his hands in mine and say, ?Jason? I cannot tell you how happy I am to be heading off on this new adventure. Or how happy I am to be your wife. I know you?re worried that I?m far from home and my family, and everything has happened so quickly for me, but I wouldn?t be doing this if I didn?t love you immensely. What makes it so enjoyable is that we?re doing it together. I couldn?t imagine it any other way. I am happy, just thrilled, for you and for us. And you don?t ever have to ask again. I?ll be here by your side, for any foreseeable future, being the best wife I can be.? ?Thank you so much for saying that. I love you so much and I want you to be happy. Knowing that you are makes all this so much better for me. I?ll try not to ask again, but I might, I hope you understand.? I just lean up and we share a quick kiss as I say, ?Of course, I understand. And it?s all right to ask as I will never be able to tell you just how much I love being here with you, wherever our lives together take us.? About a month after these moments, back in the States, (which to my shock and dismay, I find out about some time later, and which explains to my occasional puzzlement, why months and even more than a year have passed and there didn?t seem to be any issue with my old self, no searches, no investigations) a body turns up that is ?positively? (by Jack and Desiree, obviously) identified as my former self with a valid ID, dead and hardly recognizable from an accidental fire, and so sad, at such a young age. A will is brought forward leaving something to the sister of the deceased, and everything else to Jack and Desiree including the contents of one safety deposit box as well as the assets in some supposedly secret accounts. As Jack and Desiree leave the lawyer?s office, Jack says, ?Well, that takes care of that little detail. Missy is out of the country for several years, married, and she doesn?t even realize she?s paid for her transformation, clothes, hotel room, wedding, and honeymoon. Of course, where she is now with Jason, it?s through his efforts, I have to believe, and who knows how long that will be. If she tries to come back and reclaim her old life, there will be an awful lot of explaining to do, and most likely the authorities will think she?s just some crazy woman. And to top it off, we still get a very sizeable amount from the estate. ?That company is on the way to making us millions, and little Missy is on her way to living the rest of her entire life as the dutiful wife and spouse of some middling management worker. I suppose it?s not bad, but it?s definitely not the future she might have envisioned for herself. I?ve got everything and more than I had imagined when I swore to get even with that ass hole for treating me like he did. Now I have it all, everything that cocksucker used to have, as well as having her body; and he, now she, has been completely taken care of, powerless, dependent, with nobody getting hurt. Coming upon that recently deceased homeless man has made it even easier. Knowing that she?ll never have anything near what she was on the way to before, and can?t do anything about it, is a great feeling. You know?? Desiree responds, ?I was a little jealous when you told me you had taken her, but I now understand that you do need a little relaxation every so often, a chance to get a release with no involvement, repercussions, or consequences, and she was the perfect receptacle for when I wasn?t available. Jack, you are the devil.? ?I am, aren?t I? You know, that gives me an idea. When they finally do return, I may look Missy up and try to figure out a way to manipulate it so that she takes a position as a file clerk or secretary or something small like that, like, back in her old company. It?s the least I can do. Maybe as a personal assistant to the newly retired CEO, emeritus, who needs a little play toy to while away the hours. And of course, I?ve worked to make sure you look as innocent as possible in all this. When I feel the need to take advantage of her again, you?ll be there to lead her right back into my arms. And my guess is, that she?ll still be the stupid little cunt who trusts you as she always has.? Both Jack and Desiree laugh at the thought. Chapter 6 ? Future Perfect One day, around three years later, in a quaint little village outside of London, while Jason and I are talking about our lives and dreams and hopes, Jason says, ?By the way, I got a note from a friend the other day from back when I was working at the restaurant where we met.? ?Oh, yes, that was such good moment, us meeting each other,? I reply as some thoughts come creeping back into my mind, ?What did he say? Anything interesting?? ?Well, I guess that building with the restaurant is no more, it was torn down and some new high rise was built there. He wasn?t sure, but he heard some rumors that the place was raided and shut down over a year ago. No idea why.? ?Oh, my, that sounds bad,? I sigh, as some additional memories push their way up. ?I agree, but I?m not too surprised. It was sort of a creepy place in some ways.? ?I remember you saying that. Being private and all. But I?m glad we were able to meet and date and get to know each other.? ?I am too. That was the best part of my working there. And being with you now is even better.? ?Yes, it is. I love you so much, Jason. More than I can possibly say.? ?I love you, too, Missy, and I feel the same way, which reminds me. I know we?ve talked a little about this before, but have you thought anymore about ever having children?? I exhale and look at him rather sadly, as lots of memories that I had not thought about recently come to mind, ?Well, you know....,? and I pause for a moment. ?Yes, I understand you can?t, but, um, ... we could adopt?? I sigh again, and let another particular quite old memory edge up into my thoughts. Back when I was still Matthew - before even Desiree changed my last name to Adams for the pageant entries - as my male self, I had been working on a project where the possibility of accidental sterility was a real concern. Wanting to make sure that my future might be protected, I had my/Matthew?s sperm frozen and stored. For whatever reason, that information was in none of my accounts, will, nor the safe deposit box, and the sperm was stored in that private facility and had been totally paid for. Since that work ended, with no physical issues, I had, except for when I first met Jason, pretty much put it out of my thoughts...until now. It was stored by a numerical identification and personal account number and paid up for at least twenty years, so even though my old self is now listed as deceased, the company wouldn?t know about that. I, or at least even Jason if I share the information with him, could go there and easily reclaim it. For the past several years, I guess I had sort of assumed that since I had embraced being Jason?s wife, that there was really no reason to think about it at all anymore. But I did find out some other surprising things. During some limited searching I found out to my surprise, but inward satisfaction, that unpleasant things had happened to several people I knew back then. I didn?t know about the restaurant and building being torn down, but I found out that the two contest judges, Steve and Dave had been arrested and jailed for pedophilia. I never mentioned it to Jason as I didn?t want to think about some of the strange (and disconcerting) bits and pieces of memories I had from that time. If Jason knew, he never mentioned it...which I?m glad about. Then once when we had flown back to the States and were visiting with Jason?s family, there was knock on the door, and to my shock, there were two detectives asking to talk to me. They were searching for Jack, Daddy, and had come across my name. I told them, honestly, that I hadn?t seen him since before Jason and I were married, now over three years ago. But I did tell them as much as I knew, about where he worked back then and about his company buying out this other company. I also gave them a number for Desiree which I still had, with them thanking me for it as they didn?t know it. ?Why are you searching for him?? I asked as we finished. ?We can?t discuss cases, but if we do find him, we may ask you to come in and give a statement. At that time, we can share a little more information.? I had no idea what he may have done for them to be looking for him, but considering all I went through with him, it didn?t surprise me that much, although I feigned some surprise. About a year later, I received a note from them, thanking me for providing the information I did and then relating to my shock ? and even more satisfaction ? that he had been jailed, so I have to believe that he?s no longer a problem, for which I am greatly thankful. But that encouraged me to do a little more searching, without letting Jason know what I was doing. To my dismay, I discovered that my former self had been declared dead, as I was beginning to suspect, the various safe deposit boxes as well as those accounts were long gone, besides any previous ID?s of my old self which of course were now rendered meaningless. It made me sad as the contents of some of the boxes would have given us an even better nest egg than we do now have. But I also realize and fully accept that I am Missy Richardson, Jason?s wife, and to try to be anything or anyone else, would probably be a major problem now. I would have had to come up with some kind of explanation for me to come into a windfall like that. And I don?t even want to consider that there could be all sorts of tax, false identity, and missing person issues among probably lots of others. No, they?re gone from someone else?s life now, not from mine. I guess I?m better off now, with that other person with my old name now legally deceased. And now the only family I do have is here with Jason. Unless it?s some kind of drastic emergency, I also probably shouldn?t ever contact my - former - sister for concern over all the problems it may entail. So, I really now have no family except Jason as well as no past that may cause problems. I am his wife, and an appearing and reasonably functioning female. I suppose this is about as super stealth as one can get. My ID?s as Missy all seem to be working, and I was able to change my name on the Social Security number Jack had provided and get a new driver?s license in my name and even update my passport all without much hassle. Having the birth certificate, old passport, and other ID?s that Jack provided solved so many possible issues, but I still feel that I have to be careful. I realize I now face a very difficult decision. Should I tell Jason everything? As I?ve more and more slipped into and accepted this life, and as I?ve found out more and more what has happened to my old life, I?ve felt the need to tell him has become less urgent. Yet, I?ve always had the feeling I really should. We should always be totally honest with each other and I haven?t been. Jason suggesting that we could adopt has me considering the possibilities as I realize that I would love to have a child, or children, with him. We could adopt as he just suggested, but the children would not be our genetic offspring. Of course, I know both of us would love them just as immensely as if they are, I have no doubt. Or, I could let him use a donor mother who might have similar characteristics to me and then any children would at least be his, while not mine and definitely be related. In either case I probably wouldn?t have to tell him any of my past. Having thought about it, I realize that there are two other unique alternatives, each more involved and convoluted than the two easier ones as well as quite remote, but still within the realm of possibility, although I would definitely have to tell him my past in detail as well as even talk to Matthew?s sister . I could retrieve my stored sperm which I know is still being safely stored and we could find a donor mother or mothers who then would be inseminated once or twice (or with both or however it can be done), and then we could possibly have a child or two where one would be his, and the other would be mine and both could be related to each other as each would have the same mother, yet I?m not sure I like that. The second is even more futuristic or fantastical than that. With us both having sisters, each of whom have the same parents as we do, there is a medical way. If approaching our sisters could be done (which I pretty much doubt in my case, although...), and the two agreed, which of course might never happen at all, each would be inseminated (or in vitro or provide a donor egg or however) with the sperm of the non-related spouse. The two children would have exactly the same four grandparents, and would still be related siblings, and DNA testing would be hard to prove exactly who was or wasn?t a genetic parent, but I?m not sure how that would play out. Would they be completely related or only half? They would probably be half siblings with the same DNA. That would be something, wouldn?t it? Would a fertility clinic even go along with it? Would our families? ?Honey? Are you listening to me?? Jason asks a little concerned. I sigh, and reply, ?Yes, I?m sorry. You bringing up having children got me thinking back on my, our past lives.? I decide that regardless of the decision about children that we may make, it?s about time. I do need to tell him everything. I have shared some things with him, like my inability to have children. I?ve also given little hints as to some of my past. Yet, I?ve lived with the fact that he has always had the right to know, and I?ve been selfish not to tell him. I cannot put it off any longer. I look longingly into his eyes with a very gentle smile of the total affection and love I have for him as I continue, ?It was something from long ago. Something I said that I?d share with you when the time was right. I guess the right time has arrived. Remember how I told you that I had to understand how deeply I love you? And that I promised there would come a time when I could share those feelings?? ?Yes, I remember, but I remember even more how we shared our bodies, and our love, which we still do. So, are you ready to tell me?? ?Yes, and even more so, we need to have a talk, probably a long one. But first, to answer your question, yes, I would love to have children, and no matter what, they would be ours...but they could be yours, and even could really be both of ours...it may be possible, if things do work out.? He looks at me quizzically, ?Well, that?s great!? And we kiss. But then he hesitates and continues, ?But I?m not sure I understand you. Mine? Ours?? ?Let me explain, it?s a long story, and I hope you?ll still care about me the same way when I?m done. I love you, Jason, more so then when we met and married. More so than anytime on our honeymoon, or in Abu Dhabi, or even yesterday. And it?s more so with each passing day,? I say as I hope he will be totally understanding, but if he isn?t, well, I just might kill myself if he leaves me, for there would be absolutely no reason to go on. ?Of course I will, Missy. I love you way too much not to,? he says in a slight defensive tone. ?I understand, I love you so much, too, and even though I?ll try to tell you how much, I?m not sure it will explain just how deep that love is, but I have to tell you this, then we?ll see.? I take a deep breath, and start, ?Since as far back as I can remember, the life I?m now living had always been a dream of mine, yet I accepted the sad fact that there was not even close to any real chance it could ever remotely come true. And then Desiree, Mommy, came into my life.....? I tell him much of my story, not in complete detail but enough so that he can consider all the important points. When he does ask questions that do require more detail, I immediately, honestly, and even more so, gladly provide them. As I relate more and more of all the major facts, I can see some uneasiness come to him. Not particularly frowns, but neither smiles either. I am hoping for the best, but mentally preparing for something less, maybe way less. As I?m relating the events in my life, I?m also considering what I had eventually found out about Jack. It turns out some time after I left him to marry Jason, that one of his other ventures ran into serious governmental oversight issues and he was called before several congressional committees. His workings were fully investigated and he was charged with all sorts of illegalities, crimes, fraud, kickbacks, payoffs, and abuses. He apparently tried to evade the authorities, but I?m guessing partly because of the information I provided, he was eventually captured, was brought to trial and convicted, and has gone to jail for at least 10 years, possibly even more as new allegations including some involving sexual practices have come forward. He, of course, lost his positions at all his companies. Unfortunately for Desiree, which I have to believe, as nothing I ever learned showed she knew about Jack?s interactions with me, she landed in a very abusive relationship. Except for one additional brief time, several years after Jason and I were wed, where I found out some of what had happened to her and to more information about Jack?s illegal activities, I never contacted her, and will never do so again. The company I helped found, after the merger, prospered for a number of years, but eventually fell on hard times. All the other founders were long gone by then. As I?m telling him, I keep looking at him and realize just how deeply I love him, how I love being here with him and how much I enjoy being his wife and especially being a woman. I just hope that when I?m finished, our love for each other will keep growing. Although, the look in eyes.... ***** Now, close to five years after the moments above that were outside of London, but in a totally different locale back in the States, almost 3 year old Matthew is bouncing on his father?s knee, as next to him on the sofa, 4 month old Rebecca is being held and fed, cradled in her mother?s arms, my arms. As we sit there, as complete a family as I could ever imagine, my thoughts now turn to how our family has grown in the past several years. We had been able on one of our first visits back to the States to return to Jason?s home where I met his mother. It was obvious that with how happy Jason was, and maybe how I tried to be as gracious, open, and considerate as possible, that she approved of me. Or maybe it was when she looked at the rings on my left hand and said, ?Those look so good on you, dear, like they were made for your hand? that I knew I had been accepted into Jason?s family. Adding two grandchildren to her family didn?t hurt either, as she has doted on both of them when we visit or when she comes to visit us. I sorely appreciated her help when little Matthew was so young and helpless, as while I always had the best of intentions, I had precious little idea of what a mother should know and do, and she so willingly and graciously gave me such very valuable lessons and assistance. Breaking my thoughts, Jason turns lovingly to me, his wife, and says, ?Honey? I was thinking again of how I treated you when you told me your story, and I know I?ve said a million times that I am sorry, but I still want you know that I really, really mean it, then and now and forever. I am so sorry I ever doubted you, Missy. I let you down, then, which I had said earlier I would never, ever do. And which you have never done to me. I know you?ve said ?yes? before, but I still need to know, do you still truly forgive me?? I give him in return my most tender and loving smile and reply, ?Shhh. You don?t need to be thinking that at all or ever again. Yes, of course, I do. I always have. But more important is that there is nothing anymore to forgive. You have never let me down. I knew you just needed time to understand everything and to understand yourself. That you?re here with me now, that we?re all here,? I say as I look at our children, ?tells me that I made the right choice, the right decision then to tell you, even with those consequences. And other than marrying you, and deciding to be me, one of the few I?ve made that was absolutely the right one. I don?t think I could have lived with myself, much less you, if I had kept it a secret any longer.? I sigh a little and continue, ?Jason? Nothing could ever make me trade this life with you, especially now with Matthew and Rebecca here with us, for anything else I could ever imagine. We?re here, you and I, together, and we have the most beautiful children I could ever hope for, and they are ours.? I pause, to reposition the baby in my arms, making sure that Rebecca?s bottle is held right, and then continue, ?Whatever happened in our past, it?s done and over, but it got us to where we are now, for which we should be at least a little thankful, which I am, and definitely, not sorry.? ?Yes, you?re right, as you?ve always been. And I am thankful too. They are beautiful children almost as gorgeous as their mother.? I blush, and then continue, ?I don?t think of it as right or wrong. We are just who we are. And again, there?s nothing to forgive, only for us to be the best father and mother to these two and husband and wife to each other, we can be, for the remainder of our lives. I will do whatever it takes to be that woman, wife and mother, and I just can?t imagine you being anything other than that wonderful husband...man, and father you?ve always been. Our children deserve it. We each deserve it. It?s our children?s future and it?s our future which it has been and will be ever since I said ?I do?. And saying that, was not only the right decision, but the best decision I?ve ever made.? He leans over and gives me a kiss which I fervently return. And he says, ?I love you so much, Missy. You are more woman than the day we met, more girl than any I have ever known. I can?t ever imagine any time in the future, not having you beside me.? ?Nor I having you.? As he leans over to kiss me, while holding little Matthew, he tickles him a little and Matthew starts to laugh, which causes both Jason and me to laugh with him. And that?s the best kind of laugh...isn?t it. The End Note: As in most my previous stories, this one developed from a single panel drawing I saw several years ago. I look at these drawings/pictures and wonder ? how did the person get there, and where will they go from there, hopefully to a positive ending, but the journey may be full of huge bumps and potholes and that?s what I like to explore.